This is a modern-English version of In Her Own Right, originally written by Scott, John Reed.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
|
Copyright, 1911
Copyright, 1911
By John Reed Scott
By John Reed Scott
Published May, 1911
Published May 1911
Dedicated
Dedicated
To
To
S. W. C.
S.W.C.
Contents
Table of Contents
I. | Broken | 11 |
II. | Goodbye | 23 |
III. | Clarendon | 35 |
IV. | Parmenter’s Gift | 51 |
V. | Ms. Carrington | 68 |
VI. | Confidence and Values | 88 |
VII. | Greenberry Point | 104 |
VIII. | Stolen | 120 |
IX. | The Escape Route | 135 |
X. | Pirate's gold breeds pirate behavior | 150 |
XI. | Elaine Cavendish | 170 |
XII. | Legal Expert | 185 |
XII. | I Could Share Some Things | 203 |
XIV. | The Blue Symphony | 217 |
XV. | A Classic Trick | 232 |
XVI. | The Marabou Muff | 247 |
XVII. | A Tissue and a Glove | 264 |
XVIII. | The Lonely House by the Bay | 281 |
XIX. | Robert Parmenter's Successors | 298 |
XX. | The Bill | 310 |
XXI. | The Gems | 321 |
Illustrations
Illustrations
Page | |
"Tell me everything about yourself," he said. | Frontispiece |
leading the wrong person, throwing the wrong thing, matching pasteboards, that was all | 86 |
He walked out to the very edge, turned around, and took two hundred and fifty steps. | 112 |
IN HER OWN RIGHT
ON HER OWN TERMS
“The expected has happened, I see,” said Macloud, laying aside the paper he had been reading, and raising his hand for a servant.
“The expected has happened, I see,” said Macloud, setting down the paper he had been reading and raising his hand for a servant.
“I thought it was the unexpected that happens,” Hungerford drawled, languidly. “What do you mean?”
“I thought unexpected things happen,” Hungerford said, lazily. “What do you mean?”
“Royster & Axtell have been thrown into bankruptcy. Liabilities of twenty million, assets problematical.”
“Royster & Axtell have gone bankrupt. Liabilities are twenty million, and assets are uncertain.”
“You don’t say!” ejaculated Hungerford, sitting up sharply. “Have they caught any of our friends?”
“You don’t say!” exclaimed Hungerford, sitting up quickly. “Have they caught any of our friends?”
“All who dealt with them, I reckon.”
“All who interacted with them, I guess.”
“Too bad! Too bad!—Well, they didn’t catch me.”
“Such a shame! Such a shame!—Well, they didn’t catch me.”
“Oh, no! you’re not caught!” said Macloud. “Your father was wise enough to put your estate into Government threes, with a trustee who had no power to change the investment.”
“Oh, no! You’re not caught!” said Macloud. “Your dad was smart enough to invest your estate in government bonds, with a trustee who couldn’t change the investment.”
“And I’m thankful he did,” Hungerford answered. “It saves me all trouble; I need never look at the stock report, don’t you know; Government bonds are always the same.—I suppose 12 it’s a reflection on my ability, but that is of small consequence. I don’t care what people think, so long as I have the income and no trouble. If I had control of my capital, I might have lost all of it with Royster & Axtell, who knows?”
“And I’m glad he did,” Hungerford replied. “It saves me all the hassle; I never have to check the stock report, you know. Government bonds always stay the same.—I guess it says something about my skills, but that doesn’t really matter. I don’t care what others think, as long as I have my income and no issues. If I had control of my money, I could have lost everything with Royster & Axtell, who knows?”
Macloud shook his head.
Macloud shook his head.
“It isn’t likely,” he commented, “you wouldn’t have had it to lose.”
"It’s not likely," he said, "you wouldn't have had it to lose."
Hungerford’s momentarily vague look suddenly became knowing.
Hungerford's briefly unclear expression suddenly turned insightful.
“You mean I would have lost it long ago?” he asked. “Oh, I say, old man, you’re a bit hard on me. I may not have much head for business, but I’m not altogether a fool, don’t you know.”
“You mean I would have lost it a long time ago?” he asked. “Oh, come on, man, you’re being a bit harsh on me. I may not be great at business, but I’m not completely clueless, you know.”
“Glad to know it,” laughed Macloud, as he arose and sauntered away.
“Glad to hear that,” laughed Macloud, as he got up and strolled away.
Hungerford drew out his cigarettes and thoughtfully lighted one.
Hungerford pulled out his cigarettes and thoughtfully lit one.
“I wonder—did he mean I am or I am not?” he said. “I wonder. I shall have to ask him some time.—Boy! a Scotch and soda.”
“I wonder—did he mean I am or I am not?” he said. “I wonder. I’ll need to ask him sometime.—Hey! a Scotch and soda.”
Meanwhile, Macloud passed into the Club-house and, mounting the stairs to the second floor, knocked sharply at a door in the north-west corner of the corridor.
Meanwhile, Macloud entered the Clubhouse and, climbing the stairs to the second floor, knocked firmly on a door in the north-west corner of the hallway.
“Come in,” called a voice.—“Who is it?—Oh! it’s you, Macloud. Make yourself at home—I’ll be out in a moment.”
“Come in,” called a voice.—“Who is it?—Oh! it’s you, Macloud. Make yourself comfortable—I’ll be out in a minute.”
“Help yourself,” he said, pointing to the smoking materials. He filled a pipe, lit it carefully, blew a few whiffs to the ceiling and watched them slowly dissipate.
“Go ahead,” he said, gesturing to the smoking materials. He packed a pipe, lit it carefully, took a few puffs toward the ceiling, and watched the smoke slowly fade away.
“Well, it’s come,” he remarked: “Royster & Axtell have smashed clean.”
“Well, it’s here,” he said. “Royster & Axtell are completely done for.”
“Not clean,” said Macloud. “It is going to be the most criminal failure this town has ever known.”
“Not clean,” said Macloud. “It’s going to be the biggest criminal failure this town has ever seen.”
“I mean they have busted wide open—and I’m one of the suckers.”
“I mean they’ve completely opened it up—and I’m one of the fools.”
“You are going to have plenty of company, among your friends,” Macloud answered.
“You're going to have a lot of company with your friends,” Macloud replied.
“I suppose so—but I hope none of them is hit quite so bad.” He blew another cloud of smoke and watched it fade. “The truth is, Colin, I’m done for.”
“I guess so—but I hope none of them gets hurt too badly.” He exhaled another puff of smoke and watched it disappear. “The truth is, Colin, I’m finished.”
“What!” exclaimed Macloud. “You don’t mean you are cleaned out?”
“What!” Macloud exclaimed. “You can’t be serious that you’re broke?”
The other nodded. “That’s about it.... I’ve a few thousand left—enough to pay laundry bills, and to board on Hash Alley for a few months a year. Oh! I was a sucker, all right!—I was so easy it makes me ashamed to have saved anything from the wreck. I’ve a notion to go and offer it to them, now.”
The other nodded. “That’s about it.... I’ve got a few thousand left—enough to cover laundry bills and to stay on Hash Alley for a few months each year. Oh! I was a total fool, for sure!—I was so naive it makes me embarrassed that I saved anything from the disaster. I’m thinking about going and offering it to them now.”
There were both bitterness and relief in his tones; 14 bitterness over the loss, relief that the worst, at last, had happened.
There was a mix of bitterness and relief in his voice; 14 bitterness about the loss, relief that the worst had finally occurred.
For a while, there was silence. Croyden turned away and began to dress; Macloud sat looking out on the lawn in front, where a foursome were playing the home hole, and another waiting until they got off the green.
For a moment, there was silence. Croyden turned away and started to get dressed; Macloud sat looking out at the lawn in front, where a group of four were playing the last hole, and another group was waiting for them to finish on the green.
Presently, the latter spoke.
Right now, the latter spoke.
“How did it happen, old man?” he asked—“that is, if you care to tell.”
“How did it happen, old man?” he asked—“that is, if you want to share.”
Croyden laughed shortly. “It isn’t pleasant to relate how one has been such an addle-pated ass——”
Croyden chuckled briefly. “It’s not nice to say how I've been such a clueless fool——”
“Then, forgive me.—I didn’t mean to——”
“Then, forgive me. —I didn’t mean to—”
“Nonsense! I understand—moreover, it will ease my mortification to confide in one who won’t attempt to sympathize. I don’t care for sympathy, I don’t deserve it, and what’s more, I won’t have it.”
“Nonsense! I get it—besides, it’ll help me feel better to share with someone who won’t try to sympathize. I don’t want sympathy, I don’t deserve it, and what’s more, I won’t accept it.”
“Don’t let that worry you,” Macloud answered. “You won’t be oppressed by any rush of sympathy. No one is who gets pinched in the stock market. We all go in, and—sooner or later, generally sooner—we all get burnt—and we all think every one but ourselves got only what was due him. No, my boy, there is no sympathy running loose for the lamb who has been shorn. And you don’t need to expect it from your friends of the Heights. They believe only in success. The moment you’re fleeced, they fling you aside. They fatten off the 15 carcasses of others—yours and mine and their own brothers. Friendship does not enter into the game. They will eat your bread and salt to-night, and dance on your financial corpse to-morrow. The only respect they have is for money, and clothes, and show; and the more money, and the more show the greater their deference—while they last—and the farther the fall when they fail. The women are as bad as the men, in a smaller way. They will blacken one another’s reputation with an ease and zest that is simply appalling, and laugh in your face while doing it. I’m speaking generally, there are exceptions, of course, but they only prove the rule. Yet, what can you expect, where aristocracy is based on one’s bank account, and the ability to keep the other fellows from laying violent hands on it. It reminds one of the Robbers of the Rhine! Steal everything within reach and give up nothing. Oh! it is a fine system of living!—Your pardon! I forgot myself.”
“Don’t let that worry you,” Macloud replied. “You won’t be overwhelmed by any rush of sympathy. No one is who gets stung in the stock market. We all jump in, and—sooner or later, usually sooner—we all get burned—and we all think everyone except us got what they deserved. No, my boy, there’s no sympathy out there for the lamb that’s been shorn. And you shouldn’t expect it from your friends from the Heights. They only believe in success. The moment you’re taken advantage of, they toss you aside. They thrive on the leftovers of others—yours, mine, and even their own brothers. Friendship doesn’t play a role in this game. They’ll share your meals tonight and dance on your financial grave tomorrow. The only respect they have is for money, clothes, and appearances; the more money and the flashier the style, the more respect they show—while it lasts—and the bigger the fall when it ends. The women are just as bad as the men, in a different way. They’ll tear each other’s reputations apart with shocking ease and enthusiasm, laughing in your face as they do it. I’m speaking generally; there are exceptions, of course, but they just highlight the rule. Yet, what can you expect when aristocracy is built on wealth and the ability to keep others from taking it? It reminds you of the Robbers of the Rhine! Take everything you can reach and give up nothing. Oh! it's a lovely way of living!—Excuse me! I lost my composure.”
“It is good to have you forget yourself occasionally,” said Croyden—“especially, when your views chime with mine—recently acquired, I admit. I began to see it about a month ago, when I slowed down on expenditures. I thought I could notice an answering chill in the grill-room.”
“It’s nice to see you lose yourself every now and then,” said Croyden—“especially when your opinions line up with mine—something I’ve only recently come to realize, I must admit. I started noticing it about a month ago when I cut back on spending. I thought I sensed a corresponding coldness in the grill-room.”
“Like enough. You must spend to get on. They have no use for one who doesn’t. You have committed the unpardonable sin: had a fortune and lost it. And they never forgive—unless you 16 make another fortune; then they will welcome you back, and lay plans to take it, also.”
“Probably. You have to spend to succeed. They have no use for anyone who doesn't. You've committed the unforgivable sin: you had money and lost it. And they never forgive—unless you make another fortune; then they will welcome you back and start planning to take that one too.”
“You paint a pretty picture!” Croyden laughed.
"You paint a nice picture!" Croyden laughed.
Macloud shrugged his shoulders.
Macloud shrugged.
“Tell me of Royster & Axtell,” he said.
“Tell me about Royster & Axtell,” he said.
“There isn’t a great deal to tell,” Croyden replied, coming around from the dressing table, and drawing on his vest as he came. “It is five years since my father died and left me sole heir to his estate. In round numbers, it aggregated half a million dollars—all in stocks and bonds, except a little place down on the Eastern Shore which he took, some years before he died, in payment of a debt due him. Since my mother’s demise my father had led the life of quiet and retirement in a small city. I went through college, was given a year abroad, took the law course at Harvard, and settled down to the business of getting a practice. Then the pater died, suddenly. Five hundred thousand was a lot of money in that town. Too much to settle there, I thought. I abandoned the law, and came to Northumberland. The governor had been a non-resident member of the Northumberland Club, which made it easy for me to join. I soon found, however, that what had seemed ample wealth in the old town, did not much more than make ends meet, here—provided I kept up my end. I was about the poorest one in the set I affected, so, naturally, I went into the stock 17 market. Royster was the particular broker of the gang and the first year I did very well.—You think it was intended?” (As Macloud smiled.) “Well, I don’t doubt now you’re right. The next year I began to lose. Then Royster put me into that Company of his down in Virginia—the Virginia Improvement Company, you know. He took me down, in a special car, showed me how much he himself had in it, how much would be got out of it, offered to let me in on the ground floor, and made it look so rosy, withal, that I succumbed. Two hundred thousand was buried there. An equal amount I had lent them, at six per cent., shortly after I came to Northumberland—selling the securities that yielded only four per cent. to do it. That accounts for four hundred thousand—gone up the flume. Eighty thousand I lost in stocks. The remainder, about twenty thousand, I still have. By some error I can’t account for, they did not get away with it, too.—Such is the tale of a foolish man,” he ended.
“There isn’t much to say,” Croyden replied, walking away from the dressing table and putting on his vest. “It’s been five years since my father died and left me as the only heir to his estate. In general, it totaled about half a million dollars—mostly in stocks and bonds, except for a small property down on the Eastern Shore that he took as payment for a debt a few years before he passed. After my mother died, my father lived a quiet, reclusive life in a small city. I went through college, spent a year abroad, took the law course at Harvard, and then tried to build a legal practice. Then my dad died unexpectedly. Five hundred thousand was a lot of money in that town. I thought it was too much to stay there, so I left law and moved to Northumberland. The governor had been a non-resident member of the Northumberland Club, which made it easy for me to join. However, I soon discovered that what seemed like ample wealth back home didn’t go very far here—especially if I wanted to keep up my lifestyle. I was one of the poorest in the circle I hung out with, so naturally, I got into the stock market. Royster was the main broker for the group, and during the first year, I did really well. “Do you think it was deliberate?” (Macloud smiled.) “Well, I don’t doubt now that you’re right. The next year, I started losing. Then Royster got me involved with that company of his down in Virginia—the Virginia Improvement Company, you know. He took me down in a special car, showed me how much he himself had invested and how much we could make, offered me a chance to get in on the ground floor, and made it sound so promising that I fell for it. I buried two hundred thousand there. I had also lent them another two hundred thousand, at six percent, shortly after I arrived in Northumberland—selling my securities that only yielded four percent to do it. That explains four hundred thousand—gone down the drain. I lost eighty thousand in stocks. The rest, about twenty thousand, I still have. By some mistake I can’t figure out, they didn’t take that as well. —Such is the story of a foolish man,” he concluded.
“Will you make any effort to have Royster prosecuted?” Macloud asked.
“Are you going to try to get Royster prosecuted?” Macloud asked.
“No—I’ve been pretty much of a baby, but I’m not going to cry over milk that’s spilt.”
“No—I’ve been kind of whiny, but I’m not going to cry over spilled milk.”
“It’s not all spilt—some of it will be recovered.”
“It’s not all spilled—some of it will be recovered.”
“My dear Macloud, there won’t be enough money recovered to buy me cigarettes for one evening. Royster has hypothecated and rehypothecated securities until no man can trace his 18 own, even if it would help him to do so. You said it would likely prove a disgraceful failure. I am absolutely sure of it.”
“My dear Macloud, there won't be enough money recovered to buy me cigarettes for one evening. Royster has used and reused securities so much that no one can trace their own, even if it would help them to do so. You said it would likely turn out to be a disgraceful failure. I am completely certain of it.”
Macloud beat a tattoo on the window-ledge.
Macloud tapped a rhythm on the windowsill.
“What do you think of doing?” he said—“or haven’t you got to it, yet—or don’t you care to tell?”
“What are you thinking of doing?” he said. “Or haven’t you figured it out yet, or don’t you want to share?”
“I’ve got to it,” replied Croyden; “and I don’t care to tell—anyone but you, Colin. I can’t stay here——”
“I’ve gotten to it,” replied Croyden; “and I don’t want to tell—anyone but you, Colin. I can’t stay here——”
“Not on twelve hundred a year, certainly—unless you spend the little principal you have left, and, then, drop off for good.”
“Definitely not on twelve hundred a year—unless you spend the little savings you have left, and then, disappear for good.”
“Which would be playing the baby act, sure enough.”
“Which would definitely be playing the baby role.”
Macloud nodded.
Macloud agreed.
“It would,” he said; “but, sometimes, men don’t look at it that way. They cannot face the loss of caste. They prefer to drop overboard by accident.”
“It would,” he said; “but sometimes, people don’t see it that way. They can’t handle the loss of status. They’d rather fall overboard by accident.”
“There isn’t going to be any dropping overboard by accident in mine,” replied Croyden. “What I’ve decided to do is this: I shall disappear. I have no debts, thank God! so no one will care to take the trouble to search for me. I shall go down to Hampton, to the little property that was left me on the Eastern Shore, there to mark time, either until I can endure it, or until I can pick out some other abode. I’ve a bunch of expensive habits to get rid of quickly, and the best 19 place for that, it seems to me, is a small town where they are impossible, as well as unnecessary.”
“Accidental overboard situations won’t happen with me,” replied Croyden. “Here’s my plan: I’m going to vanish. Thankfully, I have no debts, so no one will bother to look for me. I’ll head down to Hampton to the little property left to me on the Eastern Shore, where I can take a break, either until I can handle it or until I find another place. I need to quickly ditch some expensive habits, and the best spot for that seems to be a small town where they’re both impractical and unnecessary.”
“Ever lived in a small town?” Macloud inquired.
“Have you ever lived in a small town?” Macloud asked.
“None smaller than my old home. I suppose it will be very stupid, after the life here, but beggars can’t be choosers.”
“None smaller than my old home. I guess it will feel really lame compared to life here, but beggars can’t be choosers.”
“I’m not so sure it will be very stupid,” said Macloud. “It depends on how much you liked this froth and try, we have here. The want to and can’t—the aping the ways and manners of those who have had wealth for generations, and are well-born, beside. Look at them!” with a fling of his arm, that embraced the Club-house and its environs.—“One generation old in wealth, one generation old in family, and about six months old, some of them scarcely that, in breeding. There are a few families which belong by right of birth—and, thank God! they show it. But they are shouldered aside by the others, and don’t make much of a show. The climbers hate them, but are too much awed by their lineage to crowd them out, entirely. A nice lot of aristocrats! The majority of them are puddlers of the iron mills, and the peasants of Europe, come over so recently the soil is still clinging to their clothes. Down on the Eastern Shore you will find it very different. They ask one, who you are, never how much money you have. Their aristocracy is one of birth and culture. You may be reduced to manual labor for a livelihood, but you belong just the same. You have had a 20 sample of the money-changers and their heartless methods—and it has left a bitter taste in your mouth. I think you will welcome the change. It will be a new life, and, in a measure, a quiet life, but there are compensations to one to whom life holds more than garish living and ostentatious show.”
“I’m not so sure it’s going to be very stupid,” said Macloud. “It depends on how much you liked this shallow nonsense we have here. The desire to fit in and the inability to—copying the ways and manners of those who have had wealth for generations and are also well-born. Look at them!” He gestured toward the Clubhouse and its surroundings. “One generation old in wealth, one generation old in family, and about six months old, some of them barely that, in refinement. There are a few families that have a true claim by birth—and, thank God! they show it. But they get pushed aside by the others, who don’t make much of a showing. The wannabes dislike them, but they’re too intimidated by their heritage to completely push them out. What a bunch of aristocrats! Most of them are workers from the iron mills and peasants from Europe, having arrived so recently that the dirt is still clinging to their clothes. Down on the Eastern Shore, it’s a totally different scene. They ask you who you are, never how much money you have. Their aristocracy comes from birth and culture. You might be reduced to manual work to get by, but you still belong. You’ve had a taste of the money-changers and their ruthless ways—and it’s left a bitter taste in your mouth. I think you’ll appreciate the change. It’ll be a new life, and, in some ways, a peaceful life, but there are rewards for someone who values more than flashy living and ostentatious displays.”
“You know the people of the Eastern Shore?” asked Croyden.
“You know the people from the Eastern Shore?” asked Croyden.
“No!—but I know the people of the Western Shore, and they come from the same stock—and it’s good stock, mighty good stock! Moreover, you are not burying yourself so deep—Baltimore is just across the Bay, and Philadelphia and New York are but a few hours distant—less distant than this place is, indeed.”
“No!—but I know the people of the Western Shore, and they come from the same background—and it’s a good background, really good! Also, you’re not isolating yourself too much—Baltimore is just across the Bay, and Philadelphia and New York are only a few hours away—actually closer than this place is, for sure.”
“I looked up the time-tables!” laughed Croyden. “My present knowledge of Hampton is limited to the means and methods of getting away.”
“I checked the schedules!” laughed Croyden. “My current knowledge of Hampton is just about how to get out of here.”
“And getting to it,” appended Macloud. “When do you go?”
“And getting to it,” added Macloud. “When are you leaving?”
“To-morrow night.”
"Tomorrow night."
“Hum—rather sudden, isn’t it?”
"Wow—pretty sudden, isn’t it?"
“I’ve seen it coming for a month, so I’ve had time to pay my small accounts, arrange my few affairs, and be prepared to flit on a moment’s notice. I should have gone a week ago, but I indulged myself with a few more days of the old life. Now, I’m off to-morrow night.”
“I’ve seen this coming for a month, so I’ve had time to settle my small bills, wrap up my few matters, and be ready to leave at a moment’s notice. I should have left a week ago, but I allowed myself a few more days of the old life. Now, I’m leaving tomorrow night.”
“Direct to Hampton, via New York,” said Croyden. “There probably won’t anyone care enough even to inquire for me, but I’m not taking the chance.”
“Direct to Hampton, via New York,” said Croyden. “There probably won’t be anyone who cares enough to even ask for me, but I’m not taking the chance.”
Macloud watched him with careful scrutiny. Was it serious or was it assumed? Had this seemingly sudden resolve only the failure of Royster & Axtell behind it, or was there a woman there, as well? Was Elaine Cavendish the real reason? There could be no doubt of Croyden’s devotion to her—and her more than passing regard for him. Was it because he could not, or because he would not—or both? Croyden was practically penniless—she was an only child, rich in her own right, and more than rich in prospect——
Macloud looked at him closely. Was it serious or just assumed? Did this sudden determination stem from the failure of Royster & Axtell, or was there a woman involved too? Was Elaine Cavendish the real reason? There was no doubt about Croyden’s feelings for her—and her strong feelings for him. Was it because he couldn’t, or because he wouldn’t—or both? Croyden was almost broke—she was an only child, wealthy on her own, and had even more wealth in her future—
“Will you dine with me, this evening?” asked Macloud.
“Will you have dinner with me tonight?” asked Macloud.
“Sorry, old man, but I’m due at the Cavendishes’—just a pick-up by telephone. I shall see you, again, shan’t I?”
“Sorry, old man, but I have to head to the Cavendishes’—just a quick phone call. I’ll see you again, won’t I?”
“I reckon so,” was the answer. “I’m down here for the night. Have breakfast with me in the morning—if I’m not too early a bird, at eight o’clock.”
“I guess so,” was the reply. “I’m here for the night. Have breakfast with me in the morning—if I’m not too early a riser, at eight o’clock.”
“Good! for two on the side piazza!” exclaimed Croyden.
“Great! For two on the side patio!” exclaimed Croyden.
“I’ll speak to François,” said Macloud, arising. “So long.”
“I'll talk to François,” said Macloud, getting up. “So long.”
“Macloud is a square chap,” he reflected. “I’ve had a lot of so-called friends, here, but he is the only one who still rings true. I may imagine it, but I’m sure the rest are beginning to shy off. Well, I shan’t bother them much longer—they can prepare for a new victim.”
“Macloud is a solid guy,” he thought. “I’ve had plenty of so-called friends here, but he’s the only one who’s genuinely reliable. I might be imagining it, but I’m certain the others are starting to pull away. Well, I won’t trouble them for much longer—they can get ready for a new target.”
He picked up his hat and went downstairs, making his way out by the front entrance, so as to miss the crowd in the grill-room. He did not want the trouble of speaking or of being spoken to. He saw Macloud, as he passed—out on the piazza beyond the porte-cochere, and he waved his hand to him. Then he signalled the car, that had been sent from Cavencliffe for him, and drove off to the Cavendishes.
He grabbed his hat and headed downstairs, using the front entrance to avoid the crowd in the grill-room. He didn't want the hassle of talking or being talked to. He spotted Macloud as he walked by—out on the patio by the entrance—and waved to him. Then he signaled the car that had come from Cavencliffe for him and drove off to the Cavendishes.
The Cavendishes were of those who (to quote Macloud’s words) “did belong and, thank God, showed it.” Henry Cavendish had married Josephine Marquand in the days before there were any idle-rich in Northumberland, and when the only leisure class were in jail. Now, when the idea, that it was respectable not to work, was in the ascendency, he still went to his office with unfailing regularity—and the fact that the Tuscarora Trust Company paid sixty per cent. on its capital stock, and sold in the market (when you could get it) at three thousand dollars a share, was due to his ability and shrewd financiering as president. It was because he refused to give up the active management even temporarily, that they had built their summer home on the Heights, where there was plenty of pure air, unmixed with the smoke of the mills and trains, and with the Club near enough to give them its life and gayety when they wished.
The Cavendishes were among those who (to quote Macloud) “did belong and, thank God, showed it.” Henry Cavendish married Josephine Marquand back when there were no wealthy idlers in Northumberland, and the only leisure class was behind bars. Now, when the idea that not working was respectable was on the rise, he still went to his office with consistent dedication—and the fact that the Tuscarora Trust Company paid sixty percent on its capital stock and sold in the market (when you could get it) for three thousand dollars a share was thanks to his skill and smart financing as president. It was because he refused to give up active management, even for a moment, that they built their summer home on the Heights, where there was plenty of fresh air, free from the smoke of the mills and trains, and close enough to the Club to enjoy its vibrancy and fun whenever they wanted.
The original Cavendish and the original Marquand had come to Northumberland, as officers, with Colonel Harmer and his detachment of Regulars, at the close of the Revolution, had seen the possibilities of the place, and, after a time, had resigned and settled down to business. Having 24 brought means with them from Philadelphia, they quickly accumulated more, buying up vast tracts of Depreciation lands and numerous In-lots and Out-lots in the original plan of the town. These had never been sold, and hence it was, that, by the natural rise in value from a straggling forest to a great and thriving city, the Cavendish and the Marquand estates were enormously valuable. And hence, also, the fact that Elaine Cavendish’s grandparents, on both sides of the house, were able to leave her a goodly fortune, absolutely, and yet not disturb the natural descent of the bulk of their possessions.
The original Cavendish and Marquand had come to Northumberland as officers with Colonel Harmer and his unit of Regulars at the end of the Revolution. They recognized the potential of the area, and after some time, they resigned and settled down to start their businesses. Having brought resources with them from Philadelphia, they quickly built their wealth by purchasing large amounts of Depreciation lands and many In-lots and Out-lots from the town's original plan. These had never been sold, which is why, as the area transformed from a sparse forest to a thriving city, the Cavendish and Marquand estates became extremely valuable. This also explains how Elaine Cavendish's grandparents on both sides were able to leave her a considerable fortune without disrupting the natural inheritance of the majority of their assets.
Having had wealth for generations, the Cavendishes were as natural and unaffected in their use of it, as the majority of their neighbors were tawdry and flashy. They did things because they wanted to do them, not because someone else did them. And they did not do things that others did, and never thought what the others might think.
Having had wealth for generations, the Cavendishes were as relaxed and genuine in their use of it as most of their neighbors were showy and gaudy. They did things because they wanted to, not because someone else did. And they didn’t do things just because others did, nor did they care about what others might think.
Because an iron-magnate, with only dollars for ballast, had fifteen bath pools of Sienna marble in his flaunting, gaudy “chateau,” and was immediately aped by the rest of the rattle-brained, moved the Cavendishes not at all. Because the same bounder gave a bathing-suit party (with the ocean one hundred and fifty miles away), at which prizes were bestowed on the man and woman who dared wear the least clothes, while the others of the 25 nouveaux riches applauded and marvelled at his audacity and originality, simply made the Cavendishes stay away. Because another mushroom millionaire bought books for his library by the foot, had gold mangers and silver stalls for his horses, and adorned himself with diamonds like an Indian Rajah, were no incentives to the Cavendishes to do likewise. They pursued the even tenor of the well-bred way.
Because a wealthy industrialist, with nothing but money to support him, had fifteen bath pools made of Sienna marble in his flashy, over-the-top “chateau,” and was immediately copied by the other shallow-minded people, it didn't affect the Cavendishes at all. Because the same show-off threw a swimsuit party (with the ocean one hundred and fifty miles away), where prizes were given to the man and woman who dared to wear the least amount of clothing, and the other 25 nouveaux riches cheered and marveled at his boldness and creativity, it simply made the Cavendishes want to stay away. Because another sudden millionaire bought books for his library by the foot, had gold feeders and silver stalls for his horses, and adorned himself with diamonds like an Indian Rajah, these were no reasons for the Cavendishes to follow suit. They stuck to the calm course of the well-bred way.
Cavencliffe was a great, roomy country-house, in the Colonial style, furnished in chintz and cretonnes, light and airy, with wicker furniture and bird’s-eye maple throughout, save in the dining-room, where there was the slenderest of old Hepplewhite. Wide piazzas flanked the house on every side, screened and awninged from the sun and wind and rain. A winding driveway between privet hedges, led up from the main road half a mile away, through a maze of giant forest trees amid which the place was set.
Cavencliffe was a spacious country house, designed in the Colonial style, decorated with chintz and cretonnes, light and airy, featuring wicker furniture and bird’s-eye maple everywhere except the dining room, which had the slenderest pieces of old Hepplewhite. Wide porches surrounded the house on all sides, protected from the sun, wind, and rain by screens and awnings. A winding driveway, lined with privet hedges, led up from the main road half a mile away, weaving through a maze of giant forest trees where the house was nestled.
Croyden watched it, thoughtfully, as the car spun up the avenue. He saw the group on the piazza, the waiting man-servant, the fling upward of a hand in greeting by a white robed figure. And he sighed.
Croyden watched it thoughtfully as the car drove up the street. He saw the group on the porch, the waiting butler, and the wave of a hand in greeting from a figure in a white robe. And he sighed.
“My last welcome to Cavencliffe!” he muttered. “It’s a bully place, and a bully girl—and, I think, I had a chance, if I hadn’t been such a fool.”
“My last welcome to Cavencliffe!” he muttered. “It’s a great place, and a great girl—and, I think, I had a shot, if I hadn’t been such an idiot.”
Elaine Cavendish came forward a little way to greet him. And Croyden sighed, again, as—with 26 the grace he had learned as a child from his South Carolina mother, he bent for an instant over her hand. He had never known how handsome she was, until this visit—and he had come to say good-bye!
Elaine Cavendish stepped forward a bit to greet him. Croyden sighed again as, with the grace he had learned as a child from his South Carolina mother, he bent down briefly to kiss her hand. He had never realized how beautiful she was until this visit—and now he was there to say goodbye!
“You were good to come,” she said.
“You were kind to come,” she said.
“It was good of you to ask me,” he replied.
“It was nice of you to ask me,” he replied.
The words were trite, but there was a note of intenseness in his tones that made her look sharply at him—then, away, as a trace of color came faintly to her cheek.
The words were cliché, but there was a seriousness in his voice that made her glance at him sharply—then look away as a hint of color crept faintly onto her cheek.
“You know the others,” she said, perfunctorily.
“You know the others,” she said, casually.
And Croyden smiled in answer, and greeted the rest of the guests.
And Croyden smiled back and greeted the other guests.
There were but six of them: Mrs. Chichester, a young matron, of less than thirty, whose husband was down in Panama explaining some contract to the Government Engineers; Nancy Wellesly, a rather petite blonde, who was beginning to care for her complexion and other people’s reputations, but was a square girl, just the same; and Charlotte Brundage, a pink and white beauty, but the crack tennis and golf player of her sex at the Club and a thorough good sport, besides.
There were only six of them: Mrs. Chichester, a young woman under thirty, whose husband was in Panama going over some contract with the Government Engineers; Nancy Wellesly, a petite blonde who was starting to care about her looks and what others thought, but was still a genuine person; and Charlotte Brundage, a pink and white beauty, who was the top tennis and golf player among women at the Club and a really good sport too.
The men were: Harold Hungerford, who was harmlessly negative and inoffensively polite; Roderick Colloden, who, after Macloud, was the most popular man in the set, a tall, red haired chap, who always seemed genuinely glad to meet anyone in any place, and whose handshake gave emphasis to it. He had not a particularly good memory 27 for faces, and the story is still current in the Club of how, when he had been presented to a newcomer four times in one week, and had always told him how glad he was to meet him, the man lost patience and blurted out, that he was damn glad to know it, but, if Colloden would recognize him the next time they met, he would be more apt to believe it. The remaining member of the party was Montecute Mattison. He was a small man, with peevishly pinched features, that wore an incipient smirk when in repose, and a hyena snarl when in action. He had no friends and no intimates. He was the sort who played dirty golf in a match: deliberately moving on the green, casting his shadow across the hole, talking when his opponent was about to drive, and anything else to disconcert. In fact, he was a dirty player in any game—because it was natural. He would not have been tolerated a moment, even at the Heights, if he had not been Warwick Mattison’s son, and the heir to his millions. He never made an honest dollar in his life, and could not, if he tried, but he was Assistant-Treasurer of his father’s company, did an hour’s work every day signing the checks, and drew fifteen thousand a year for it. A man’s constant inclination was to smash him in the face—and the only reason he escaped was because it would have been like beating a child. One man had, when Mattison was more than ordinarily offensive, laid him across his knee, and, in full sight of the Club-house, administered 28 a good old-fashioned spanking with a golf club. Him Montecute thereafter let alone. The others did not take the trouble, however. They simply shrugged their shoulders, and swore at him freely and to his face.
The men were: Harold Hungerford, who was harmlessly negative and politely unassuming; Roderick Colloden, who, after Macloud, was the most popular guy in the group. He was a tall, red-haired guy who always seemed genuinely excited to meet anyone anywhere, and his handshake emphasized that. He didn't have a particularly good memory for faces, and the story still circulates in the Club about how, after meeting a newcomer four times in one week and always expressing how glad he was to see him, the man finally lost his patience and exclaimed that he was glad to know it, but if Colloden could recognize him next time, he would be more likely to believe it. The last member of the party was Montecute Mattison. He was a small man with annoyingly pinched features that held a slight smirk when he was relaxed and a hyena-like snarl when he was active. He had no friends or close acquaintances. He was the type who played dirty golf during matches: intentionally walking on the green, casting his shadow over the hole, chatting while his opponent was about to tee off, and anything else to distract them. In fact, he played dirty in any game—because it just came naturally to him. He wouldn’t have lasted a moment, even at the Heights, if he hadn't been Warwick Mattison’s son and heir to his millions. He had never earned an honest dollar in his life and wouldn’t be able to if he tried, but he was Assistant Treasurer of his father’s company, did an hour of work each day just signing checks, and earned fifteen thousand a year for it. People often felt like punching him in the face—and the only reason he got away with it was that it would have been like hitting a child. One man, when Mattison was particularly obnoxious, actually laid him across his knee and, right in front of the Clubhouse, gave him a good old-fashioned spanking with a golf club. After that, Mattison kept his distance. The others didn’t bother, though. They just shrugged and cursed him openly and to his face.
At present, he was playing the devoted to Miss Brundage and hence his inclusion in the party. She cared nothing for him, but his money was a thing to be considered—having very little of her own—and she was doing her best to overcome her repugnance sufficiently to place him among the eligibles.
At the moment, he was acting devoted to Miss Brundage, which is why he was included in the group. She didn't care about him at all, but his wealth was something to think about—since she had very little of her own—and she was trying her hardest to get past her dislike enough to consider him one of the eligible bachelors.
Mattison got through the dinner without any exhibition of ill nature, but, when the women retired, it came promptly to the fore.
Mattison managed to get through dinner without showing any bad attitude, but once the women left the room, it quickly became obvious.
The talk had turned on the subject of the Club Horse Show. It was scheduled for the following month, and was quite the event of the Autumn, in both a social and an equine sense. The women showed their gowns and hosiery, the men their horses and equipment, and how appropriately they could rig themselves out—while the general herd stood around the ring gaping and envious.
The conversation had shifted to the Club Horse Show. It was set for next month and was a major event of the fall, both socially and in terms of horses. The women showcased their dresses and stockings, the men displayed their horses and gear, and how well they could dress up—while the onlookers gathered around the ring, staring and feeling envious.
Presently, there came a momentary lull in the conversation and Mattison remarked:
Presently, there was a brief pause in the conversation, and Mattison commented:
“I see Royster & Axtell went up to-day. I reckon,” with an insinuating laugh, “there will be some entries withdrawn.”
“I see Royster & Axtell went up today. I guess,” with a suggestive laugh, “there will be some entries pulled back.”
“Both—and men who haven’t horses, as well,” with a sneering glance at Croyden.
“Both—and guys who don’t have horses, too,” with a mocking look at Croyden.
“Why, bless me! he’s looking at you, Geoffrey!” Hungerford exclaimed.
“Wow, look! He’s staring at you, Geoffrey!” Hungerford said.
“I am not responsible for the direction of Mr. Mattison’s eyes,” Croyden answered with assumed good nature.
“I’m not in charge of where Mr. Mattison is looking,” Croyden replied with a feigned friendliness.
Mattison smiled, maliciously.
Mattison smiled, in a wicked way.
“Is it so bad as that?” he queried. “I knew, of course, you were hit, but I hoped it was only for a small amount.”
“Is it really that bad?” he asked. “I knew, of course, you were affected, but I was hoping it was just a small amount.”
“Shut up, Mattison!” exclaimed Colloden. “If you haven’t any appreciation of propriety, you can at least keep quiet.”
“Shut up, Mattison!” Colloden shouted. “If you don’t have any sense of decency, at least you can stay quiet.”
“Oh, I don’t know——”
“Oh, I’m not sure——”
“Don’t you?” said Colloden, quietly, reaching across and grasping him by the collar. “Think again,—and think quickly!”
“Don’t you?” Colloden said quietly, reaching over and grabbing him by the collar. “Think again—and think quickly!”
A sickly grin, half of surprise and half of anger, overspread Mattison’s face.
A weak smile, a mix of surprise and anger, spread across Mattison’s face.
“Can’t you take a little pleasantry?” he asked.
“Can’t you handle a little friendliness?” he asked.
“We don’t like your pleasantries any more than we like you, and that is not at all. Take my advice and mend your tongue.” He shook him, much as a terrier does a rat, and jammed him back into his chair. “Now, either be good or go home,” he admonished.
“We don’t appreciate your niceties any more than we appreciate you, which is not at all. Take my advice and watch your words.” He shook him, similar to how a terrier shakes a rat, and pushed him back into his chair. “Now, either behave or leave,” he warned.
Mattison was weak with anger—so angry, indeed, that he was helpless either to stir or to make a sound. The others ignored him—and, when he 30 was a little recovered, he got up and went slowly from the room.
Mattison was furious—so angry, in fact, that he couldn’t move or make a sound. The others overlooked him, and when he had calmed down a bit, he got up and walked slowly out of the room.
“It wasn’t a particularly well bred thing to do,” observed Colloden, “but just the same it was mighty pleasant. If it were not for the law, I’d have broken his neck.”
“It wasn’t a particularly classy thing to do,” observed Colloden, “but still, it was really nice. If it weren’t for the law, I would have broken his neck.”
“He isn’t worth the exertion, Roderick,” Croyden remarked. “But I’m obliged, old man. I enjoyed it.”
“He's not worth the effort, Roderick,” Croyden said. “But I appreciate it, old man. I had a good time.”
When they rejoined the ladies on the piazza, a little later, Mattison had gone.
When they met up with the ladies on the patio a little later, Mattison was gone.
After a while, the others went off in their motors, leaving Croyden alone with Miss Cavendish. Hungerford had offered to drop him at the Club, but he had declined. He would enjoy himself a little longer—would give himself the satisfaction of another hour with her, before he passed into outer darkness.
After a while, the others drove off in their cars, leaving Croyden alone with Miss Cavendish. Hungerford had offered to drop him off at the Club, but he turned it down. He wanted to enjoy his time a little longer—he would give himself the satisfaction of another hour with her before he stepped into the unknown.
He had gone along in his easy, bachelor way, without a serious thought for any woman, until six months ago. Then, Elaine Cavendish came home, after three years spent in out-of-the-way corners of the globe, and, straightway, bound him to her chariot wheels.
He had been living his laid-back, single life without any serious thoughts about women, until six months ago. Then, Elaine Cavendish returned home after three years spent in remote corners of the world, and immediately captivated him.
At least, so the women said—who make it their particular business to observe—and they never make mistakes. They can tell when one is preparing to fall in love, long before he knows himself. Indeed, there have been many men drawn into matrimony, against their own express inclination, 31 merely by the accumulation of initiative engendered by impertinent meddlers. They want none of it, they even fight desperately against it, but, in the end, they succumb.
At least, that's what the women say—who make it their job to observe—and they never get it wrong. They can tell when someone is about to fall in love, long before that person realizes it. In fact, there have been many men who ended up getting married, even though they strongly didn't want to, 31 just because of the push from nosy interferers. They want nothing to do with it, they even resist fiercely, but in the end, they give in.
And Geoffrey Croyden would have eventually succumbed, of his own desires, however, had Elaine Cavendish been less wealthy, and had his affairs been more at ease. Now, he thanked high Heaven he had not offered himself. She might have accepted him; and think of all the heart-burnings and pain that would now ensue, before he went out of her life!
And Geoffrey Croyden would have eventually given in to his own desires if Elaine Cavendish had been less wealthy and if his situation had been more comfortable. Now, he was grateful to heaven that he hadn't proposed. She might have said yes, and just think of all the heartache and pain that would follow before he left her life!
“What were you men doing to Montecute Mattison?” she asked presently. “He appeared perfectly furious when he came out, and he went off without a word to anyone—even Charlotte Brundage was ignored.”
“What were you guys doing to Montecute Mattison?” she asked after a moment. “He looked totally furious when he came out, and he left without saying a word to anyone—even Charlotte Brundage got ignored.”
“He and Colloden had a little difficulty—and Mattison left us,” Croyden answered. “Didn’t he stop to say good-night?”
“He and Colloden had a bit of a disagreement—and Mattison left us,” Croyden replied. “Didn’t he take a moment to say good-night?”
She shook her head. “He called something as he drove off—but I think he was swearing at his man.”
She shook her head. “He said something as he drove away—but I think he was cursing at his guy.”
“He needed something to swear at, I fancy!” Croyden laughed.
“He needed something to swear at, I think!” Croyden laughed.
“What did Roderick do?” she asked.
“What did Roderick do?” she asked.
“Took him by the collar and shook him—and told him either to go home or be quiet.”
“Took him by the collar and shook him—and told him to either go home or shut up.”
“And he went home—I see.”
“And he went home—I get it.”
“Yes—when he had recovered himself sufficiently. 32 I thought, at first, his anger was going to choke him.”
“Yes—when he had calmed down enough. 32 I initially thought his anger might overwhelm him.”
“Imagine big, good-natured Roderick stirred sufficiently to lay hands on any one!” she laughed.
“Just picture big, friendly Roderick getting riled up enough to take action against anyone!” she laughed.
“But imagine him when stirred,” he said.
“But imagine him when excited,” he said.
“I hadn’t thought of him in that way,” she said, slowly—“Ough!” with a little shiver, “it must have been terrifying—what had Mattison done to him?”
“I hadn’t thought of him like that,” she said, slowly—“Ugh!” with a little shiver, “it must have been terrifying—what did Mattison do to him?”
“Nothing—Mattison is too much of a coward ever to do anything.”
“Nothing—Mattison is too much of a coward to ever do anything.”
“What had he said, then?”
“What did he say, then?”
“Oh, some brutality about one of Colloden’s friends, I think,” Croyden evaded. “I didn’t quite hear it—and we didn’t discuss it afterward.”
“Oh, there was some talk about one of Colloden’s friends, I think,” Croyden dodged. “I didn’t catch it all—and we didn’t talk about it later.”
“I’m told he is a scurrilous little beast, with the men,” she commented; “but, I must say, he is always polite to me, and reasonably charitable. Indeed, to-night is the only deliberately bad manners he has ever exhibited.”
“I’ve heard he’s a rude little guy with the men,” she said; “but I have to admit, he’s always polite to me and pretty generous. In fact, tonight is the only time I’ve seen him act disrespectfully on purpose.”
“He knows the men won’t hurt him,” said Croyden, “whereas the women, if he showed his ill nature to them, would promptly ostracize him. He is a canny bounder, all right.” He made a gesture of repugnance. “We have had enough of Mattison—let us find something more interesting—yourself, for instance.”
“He knows the guys won’t hurt him,” said Croyden, “but the women, if he showed his bad side to them, would quickly kick him out. He’s quite the clever jerk, that’s for sure.” He made a disgusted gesture. “We’ve had enough of Mattison—let’s find something more interesting—like you, for example.”
“I’m going East to-morrow night,” he said. “I’m sorry.”
“I’m going East tomorrow night,” he said. “I’m sorry.”
“But she is to stay two weeks—you will be back before she leaves, won’t you?”
“But she’s going to stay for two weeks—you’ll be back before she leaves, right?”
“I fear not—I may go on to London.”
“I’m not afraid—I can go on to London.”
“Before you return here?”
“Before you come back here?”
“Yes—before I return here.”
“Yes—before I come back.”
“Isn’t this London idea rather sudden?” she asked.
“Isn’t this London idea a bit sudden?” she asked.
“I’ve been anticipating it for some time,” sending a cloud of cigarette smoke before his face. “But it grew imminent only to-day.”
“I’ve been looking forward to it for a while,” he said, blowing a cloud of cigarette smoke in front of his face. “But it only became urgent today.”
When the smoke faded, her eyes were looking questioningly into his. There was something in his words that did not ring quite true. It was too sudden to be genuine, too unexpected. It struck her as vague and insincere. Yet there was no occasion to mistrust—it was common enough for men to be called suddenly to England on business.——
When the smoke cleared, her eyes were searching his with a questioning look. There was something in his words that didn’t feel quite right. It was too sudden to be sincere, too unexpected. It came off as vague and not genuine. Still, there was no reason to doubt it—men often got called to England on business out of the blue.——
“When do you expect to return?” she asked.
“When do you think you’ll be back?” she asked.
“I do not know,” he said, reading something that was in her mind. “If I must go, the business which takes me will also fix my return.”
“I don’t know,” he said, sensing something on her mind. “If I have to leave, the reason I'm going will also determine when I'll come back.”
A servant approached.
A server approached.
“What is it, Hudson?” she asked.
"What's up, Hudson?" she asked.
“The telephone, Miss Cavendish. Pride’s Crossing wishes to talk with you.”
“The phone, Miss Cavendish. Pride’s Crossing wants to speak with you.”
Croyden arose—it was better to make the farewell brief—and accompanied her to the doorway.
Croyden got up—it was better to keep the goodbye short—and walked her to the door.
“You must go?” she asked.
"Do you have to go?" she asked.
“Yes—there are some things that must be done to-night.”
“Yes—there are some things that need to be done tonight.”
She gave him another look.
She shot him another glance.
“Good-bye, then—and bon voyage,” she said, extending her hand.
“Goodbye, then—and safe travels,” she said, extending her hand.
He took it—hesitated just an instant—lifted it to his lips—and, then, without a word, swung around and went out into the night.
He took it—paused for just a moment—brought it to his lips—and then, without saying a word, turned around and walked out into the night.
The next day—at noon—when, her breakfast finished, she came down stairs, a scare headline in the morning’s paper, lying in the hall, met her eyes.
The next day—at noon—after she finished her breakfast and came downstairs, a shocking headline in the morning’s paper, lying in the hall, caught her attention.
SUICIDE! |
Royster Found Dead in His Bath-room! The Penalty of Bankruptcy! |
ROYSTER & AXTELL FAIL! |
Many Prominent Persons Among the Creditors. |
She seized the paper, and nervously ran her eyes down the columns until they reached the list of those involved.——
She grabbed the paper and anxiously scanned the columns until her eyes hit the list of those involved.——
Yes! Croyden’s name was among them! That was what had taken him away!
Yes! Croyden’s name was on that list! That was what had drawn him away!
And Croyden read it, too, as he sped Eastward toward the unknown life.
And Croyden read it as he rushed Eastward into the unknown life.
Croyden left Northumberland in the morning—and his economy began with the ride East: he went on Day Express instead of on the Limited, thereby saving the extra fare. At Philadelphia he sent his baggage to the Bellevue-Stratford; later in the evening, he had it returned to the station, and checked it, himself, to Hampton—to avoid the possibility of being followed by means of his luggage.
Croyden left Northumberland in the morning—and his budget plan started with the ride East: he took the Day Express instead of the Limited, saving the extra fare. In Philadelphia, he sent his bags to the Bellevue-Stratford; later that evening, he had them sent back to the station and checked them himself to Hampton—to prevent the chance of being followed through his luggage.
He did not imagine that any one would go to the trouble to trace him, but he was not taking any chances. He wanted to cut himself away, utterly, from his former life, to be free of everyone he had ever known. It was not likely he would be missed.
He didn’t think anyone would bother to look for him, but he wasn’t taking any chances. He wanted to completely sever ties with his past life, to be free from everyone he had ever known. It wasn’t likely that anyone would notice he was gone.
Some one would say: “I haven’t seen Croyden lately,” would be answered: “I think he went abroad suddenly—about the time of the Royster & Axtell failure,” and, with that, he would pass out of notice. If he were to return, any time within the next five years, he would be met by a languid: “Been away, somewhere, haven’t you? I thought I hadn’t noticed you around the Club, lately.”—And that would be the extent of it.
Somebody might say, “I haven't seen Croyden lately,” and the response would be, “I think he went abroad unexpectedly—around the time of the Royster & Axtell failure,” and with that, he would be forgotten. If he were to come back at any time in the next five years, he would get a casual, “You've been away, right? I thought I hadn’t seen you around the Club lately.” —And that would be the end of it.
One is not missed in a big town. His going 36 and his coming are not watched. There is no time to bother with another’s affairs. Everyone has enough to do to look after his own. The curiosity about one’s neighbors—what he wears, what he eats, what he does, every item in his daily life—that is developed by idleness, thrives in littleness, and grows to perfection in scandal and innuendo—belongs solely to the small town. If one comes down street with a grip—instantly: So and so is “going away”—speculation as to why?—where?—what? One puts on a new suit, it is observed and noted.—A pair of new shoes, ditto.—A new necktie, ditto. Every particular of his life is public property, is inspected for a motive, and, if a motive cannot be discovered, one is supplied—usually mean and little, the latter unctuously preferred.
You won’t be noticed in a big city. No one pays attention to your arrivals and departures. Everyone is too busy dealing with their own lives. That curiosity about your neighbors—what they wear, what they eat, what they do, every detail of their daily lives—that comes from having too much free time, flourishes in small places, and reaches its peak in rumors and gossip—only exists in a small town. If someone walks down the street with a suitcase—instantly: So-and-so is “leaving”—then comes the speculation: why? where? what? If someone puts on a new suit, it gets noticed. A new pair of shoes, same thing. A new necktie, same thing. Every aspect of their life becomes public knowledge, examined for a reason, and if a reason can’t be found, one will be invented—usually something petty and small-minded, with the latter being especially relished.
All this Croyden was yet to learn, however.
All of this was yet to be learned by Croyden, however.
He took the night’s express on the N. Y., P. & N., whence, at Hampton Junction, he transferred to a branch line. For twenty miles the train seemed to crawl along, burrowing into the sand hills and out again into sand, and in and out again, until, at length, with much whistling and escaping steam, they wheezed into the station and stopped.
He took the night express on the N. Y., P. & N., where, at Hampton Junction, he switched to a branch line. For twenty miles, the train seemed to crawl along, digging into the sand hills and coming out again, over and over, until finally, with a lot of whistling and hissing steam, they wheezed into the station and came to a stop.
There were a dozen white men, with slouch hats and nondescript clothing, standing aimlessly around, a few score of negroes, and a couple of antique carriages with horses to match. The white men looked at the new arrival, listlessly, and the 37 negroes with no interest at all—save the two who were porters for the rival hotels. They both made for Croyden and endeavored to take his grip.
There were about a dozen white men wearing slouch hats and plain clothes, just standing around aimlessly, along with a few dozen Black men and a couple of old carriages pulled by matching horses. The white men glanced at the newcomer with little interest, while the Black men showed no interest at all—except for the two who worked as porters for the competing hotels. Both of them rushed over to Croyden to try to take his bag.
He waved them away.
He waved them off.
“I don’t want your hotel, boys,” he said. “But if you can tell me where Clarendon is, I will be obliged.”
“I don’t want your hotel, guys,” he said. “But if you can tell me where Clarendon is, I would appreciate it.”
“Cla’endon! seh? yass, seh,” said one, “right out at de een’ o’ de village, seh—dis street tek’s yo dyar, seh, sho nuf.”
“Clandenton! yeah, right,” said one, “just at the end of the village, take this street, for sure.”
“Which end of the village?” Croyden asked.
“Which end of the village?” Croyden asked.
“Dis een’, seh, de fust house beyon’ Majah Bo’den’s, seh.”
“It's this one, they said, the first house beyond Major Boden's, they said.”
“How many blocks is it?”
"How many blocks is it?"
“Blocks, seh!” said the negro. “’Tain’t no blocks—it’s jest de fust place beyon’ Majah Bo’den’s.”
“Blocks, sure!” said the Black man. “It’s not blocks—it’s just the first place beyond Major Bode’s.”
Croyden laughed. “Here,” he said, “you take my bag out to Clarendon—I’ll walk till I find it.”
Croyden laughed. “Here,” he said, “you take my bag to Clarendon—I’ll walk until I find it.”
“Yass, seh! yass, seh! I’ll do it, seh! but yo bettah ride, seh!”
“Yeah, say it! Yeah, say it! I’ll do it, say it! But you better ride, say it!”
“No!” said Croyden, looking at the vehicle. “It’s safer to walk.”
“No!” said Croyden, looking at the car. “It’s better to walk.”
He tossed the negro a quarter and turned away.
He tossed the Black man a quarter and turned away.
“Thankee, seh, thankee, seh, I’ll brings it right out, seh.”
“Thank you, sir, thank you, sir, I’ll bring it right out, sir.”
Croyden went slowly down the street, while the crowd stared after him, and the shops emptied their loafers to join them in the staring. He was 38 a strange man—and a well-dressed man—and they all were curious.
Croyden walked slowly down the street, while the crowd watched him, and the shopkeepers left their stores to join in the watching. He was a strange man—and a well-dressed man—and everyone was curious.
Presently, the shops were replaced by dwellings of the humbler sort, then they, in turn, by more pretentious residences—with here and there a new one of the Queen Anne type. Croyden did not need the information, later vouchsafed, that they belong to new people. It was as unmistakable as the houses themselves.
Right now, the shops were replaced by simpler homes, then those were replaced by fancier houses—with a few new ones in the Queen Anne style. Croyden didn’t need the later information that they belonged to new people. It was as obvious as the houses themselves.
About a mile from the station, he passed a place built of English brick, covered on the sides by vines, and shaded by huge trees. It stood well back from the street and had about it an air of aristocracy and exclusiveness.
About a mile from the station, he passed a place made of English brick, covered in vines on the sides, and shaded by large trees. It was set far back from the street and had an air of elegance and exclusivity.
“I wonder if this is the Bordens’?” said Croyden looking about him for some one to ask—“Ah!”
“I wonder if this is the Bordens’ place?” said Croyden, looking around for someone to ask—“Ah!”
Down the path from the house was coming a young woman. He slowed down, so as to allow her to reach the entrance gates ahead of him. She was pretty, he saw, as she neared—very pretty!—positively beautiful! dark hair and——
Down the path from the house was a young woman. He slowed down to let her reach the entrance gates before him. She was attractive, he noticed, as she got closer—very attractive!—absolutely beautiful! dark hair and——
He took off his hat.
He removed his hat.
“I beg your pardon!” he said. “Is this Mr. Borden’s?”
“I’m sorry!” he said. “Is this Mr. Borden’s?”
“Yes—this is Major Borden’s,” she answered, with a deliciously soft intonation, which instantly stirred Croyden’s Southern blood.
“Yes—this is Major Borden’s,” she replied, with a delightfully soft tone that immediately stirred Croyden’s Southern blood.
“Then Clarendon is the next place, is it not?”
“Then Clarendon is the next stop, right?”
“Colonel Duval is dead, however,” she added—“a caretaker is the only person there, now.”
“Colonel Duval is dead, though,” she added—“a caretaker is the only one there now.”
“So I understood.” There was no excuse for detaining her longer. “Thank you, very much!” he ended, bowed slightly, and went on.
“So I get it.” There was no reason to hold her up any longer. “Thank you so much!” he concluded, bowed slightly, and walked away.
It is ill bred and rude to stare back at a woman, but, if ever Croyden had been tempted, it was now. He heard her footsteps growing fainter in the distance, as he continued slowly on his way. Something behind him seemed to twitch at his head, and his neck was positively stiff with the exertion necessary to keep it straight to the fore.
It’s rude and disrespectful to stare back at a woman, but if Croyden had ever been tempted, it was now. He heard her footsteps fading away in the distance as he continued slowly on his way. Something behind him seemed to pull at his head, and his neck was definitely strained from the effort of keeping it turned forward.
He wanted another look at that charming figure, with the mass of blue black hair above it, and the slender silken ankles and slim tan-shod feet below. He remembered that her eyes were blue, and that they met him through long lashes, in a languidly alluring glance; that she was fair; and that her mouth was generous, with lips full but delicate—a face, withal, that clung in his memory, and that he proposed to see again—and soon.
He wanted to take another look at that charming figure, with the thick blue-black hair on top, and the slim, silky ankles and slender tan-shod feet below. He remembered that her eyes were blue, and that they met his gaze through long lashes, in a lazily tempting glance; that she had fair skin; and that her mouth was generous, with lips that were full but delicate—a face that stuck in his memory, and that he planned to see again—and soon.
He walked on, so intent on his visual image, he did not notice that the Borden place was behind him now, and he was passing the avenue that led into Clarendon.
He kept walking, so focused on what he was seeing, that he didn’t realize the Borden place was behind him now, and he was walking past the road that led into Clarendon.
“Yass, seh! hyar yo is, marster!—hyar’s Clarendon,” called the negro, hastening up behind him with his bag.
“Yeah, here you are, master!—here’s Clarendon,” called the man, rushing up behind him with his bag.
“Cun’l Duval’s done been daid dis many a day, seh,” he said. “Folks sez ez how it’s owned by some city fellah, now. Mebbe yo knows ’im, seh?”
“Cun’l Duval’s been dead for quite a while, you know,” he said. “People say it’s owned by some city guy now. Maybe you know him, right?”
Croyden did not answer, he was looking at the place—and the negro, with an inquisitively curious eye, relapsed into silence.
Croyden didn’t respond; he was staring at the place—and the Black man, watching with a curious gaze, fell silent.
The house was very similar to the Bordens’—unpretentious, except for the respectability that goes with apparent age, vine clad and tree shaded. It was of generous proportions, without being large—with a central hall, and rooms on either side, that rose to two stories, and was topped by a pitch-roof. There were no piazzas at front or side, just a small stoop at the doorway, from which paths branched around to the rear.
The house was quite like the Bordens'—modest, but with a respectability that comes with being older, covered in vines and shaded by trees. It had generous space without being overly large—with a central hallway and rooms on either side, stretching up to two stories, and topped with a sloped roof. There were no porches at the front or sides, just a small stoop at the entrance, from which paths led around to the back.
“I done ’speck, seh, yo go roun’ to de back,” said the negro, as Croyden put his foot on the step. “Ole Mose ’im live dyar. I’ll bring ’im heah, ef yo wait, seh.”
“I expect, sir, you should go around to the back,” said the man, as Croyden put his foot on the step. “Old Mose lives there. I’ll bring him here, if you wait, sir.”
“Who is old Mose—the caretaker?” said Croyden.
“Who is old Mose—the caretaker?” Croyden asked.
The place was looked after by a real estate man of the village, and neither his father nor he had bothered to do more than meet the accounts for funds. The former had preferred to let it remain unoccupied, so as to have it ready for instant use, if he so wished, and Croyden had done the same.
The property was managed by a local real estate agent, and neither he nor his father had done anything more than keep track of the finances. His father had liked to keep it vacant, so it would be ready for immediate use if he wanted, and Croyden had done the same.
Croyden nodded. “I’ll go back.”
Croyden nodded. “I’ll head back.”
They followed the right hand path, which seemed to be more used than its fellow. The servants’ quarters were disclosed at the far end of the lot.
They took the right path, which appeared to be more frequently used than the other one. The servants' quarters were revealed at the far end of the lot.
Before the tidiest of them, an old negro was sitting on a stool, dreaming in the sun. At Croyden’s appearance, he got up hastily, and came forward—gray-haired, and bent.
Before the neatest of them, an old Black man was sitting on a stool, daydreaming in the sun. When Croyden showed up, he quickly stood up and came over—gray-haired and hunched over.
“Survent, seh!” he said, with the remains of what once must have been a wonderfully graceful bow, and taking in the stranger’s attire with a single glance. “I’se ole Mose. Cun’l Duval’s boy—seh, an’ I looks arfter de place, now. De Cun’l he’s daid, yo knows, seh. What can I do fur yo, seh?”
“Survent, sir!” he said, with what was left of a once elegant bow, taking in the stranger’s outfit with a quick glance. “I’m old Mose. Colonel Duval’s son, sir, and I look after the place now. The Colonel’s dead, you know, sir. What can I do for you, sir?”
“I’m Mr. Croyden,” said Geoffrey.
“I’m Mr. Croyden,” Geoffrey said.
“Yass, seh! yass, seh!” the darky answered, inquiringly.
“Yeah, say! yeah, say!” the person replied, curiously.
It was evident the name conveyed no meaning to him.
It was clear that the name didn’t mean anything to him.
“I’m the new owner, you know—since Colonel Duval died,” Croyden explained.
“I’m the new owner, you know—ever since Colonel Duval passed away,” Croyden explained.
“Hi! yo is!” old Mose exclaimed, with another bow. “Well, praise de Lawd! I sees yo befo’ I dies. So yo’s de new marster, is yo? I’m pow’ful glad yo’s come, seh! pow’ful glad. What mout yo name be, seh?”
“Hi! there you are!” old Mose exclaimed, with another bow. “Well, praise the Lord! I see you before I die. So you’re the new master, right? I’m really glad you’ve come, sir! really glad. What might your name be, sir?”
“Croyden!” Geoffrey replied. “Now, Moses, will you open the house and let me in?” 42
“Yo seen Marster Dick?” asked the darky.
“Have you seen Master Dick?” asked the man.
“You mean the agent? No! Why do you ask?”
“You're talking about the agent? No! Why do you want to know?”
“Coz why, seh—I’m beggin’ yo pa’den, seh, but Marster Dick sez, sez he, ‘Don’ nuvver lets no buddy in de house, widout a writin’ from me.’ I ain’ doubtin’ yo, seh, ’deed I ain’, but I ruther hed de writin’.”
“Because why, I’m begging your pardon, but Master Dick says, ‘Don’t ever let anybody in the house without a note from me.’ I don’t doubt you, truly I don’t, but I’d rather have the note.”
“You’re perfectly right,” Croyden answered. “Here, boy!—do you know Mr. Dick? Well, go down and tell him that Mr. Croyden is at Clarendon, and ask him to come out at once. Or, stay, I’ll give you a note to him.”
“You’re absolutely right,” Croyden replied. “Hey, kid! Do you know Mr. Dick? Great, go down and tell him that Mr. Croyden is at Clarendon, and ask him to come out right away. Actually, hold on, I’ll write you a note for him.”
He took a card from his pocketbook, wrote a few lines on it, and gave it to the negro.
He pulled a card from his wallet, wrote a few lines on it, and handed it to the man.
“Yass, seh! Yass, seh!” said the porter, and, dropping the grip where he stood, he vanished.
“Yeah, sure!” said the porter, and, dropping the bag where he stood, he disappeared.
Old Mose dusted the stool with his sleeve, and proffered it.
Old Mose wiped the stool with his sleeve and offered it up.
“Set down, seh!” with another bow. “Josh won’ be long.”
“Sit down, sir!” he said with another bow. “Josh won't be long.”
Croyden shook his head.
Croyden shook his head.
“I’ll lie here,” he answered, stretching himself out on the grass. “You were Colonel Duval’s body-servant, you say.”
“I'll lie here,” he replied, lying back on the grass. “You say you were Colonel Duval's body-servant.”
“And when he died, you stayed and looked after the old place. That was the right thing to do,” said Croyden. “Didn’t Colonel Duval have any children?”
“And when he died, you stayed and took care of the old place. That was the right thing to do,” said Croyden. “Did Colonel Duval have any kids?”
“No, seh. De Cun’l nuvver married, cuz Miss Penelope——”
“No, sir. The Colonel never married, because Miss Penelope——”
He caught himself. “I toles yo ’bout hit some time, seh, mebbe!” he ended cautiously—talking about family matters with strangers was not to be considered.
He stopped himself. “I told you about it sometime, maybe!” he concluded carefully—discussing family issues with strangers was off-limits.
“I should like to hear some time,” said Croyden, not seeming to notice the darky’s reticence. “When did the Colonel die?”
“I’d like to hear about it sometime,” said Croyden, not seeming to notice the man's reluctance. “When did the Colonel pass away?”
“Eight years ago cum corn plantin’ time, seh. He jes’ wen’ right off quick like, when de mis’ry hit ’im in de chist—numonya, de doctors call’d it. De Cun’l guv de place to a No’thern gent’man, whar was he ’ticular frien’, and I done stay on an’ look arfter hit. He nuvver been heah. Hi! listen to dis nigger! yo’s de gent’mans, mebbe.”
“Eight years ago during corn planting season, you know. He just left right away as soon as the pain hit him in the chest—what the doctors called pneumonia. The Colonel gave the place to a Northern gentleman, who was his particular friend, and I stayed on to take care of it. He’s never been here. Hey! Listen to me! You’re the gentleman, maybe.”
“I am his son,” said Croyden, amused.
“I’m his son,” said Croyden, amused.
“An’ yo owns Cla’endon, now, seh? What yo goin’ to do wid it?”
“Are you the owner of Clarendon now? What are you going to do with it?”
“I’m going to live here. Don’t you want to look after me?”
“I’m going to live here. Don’t you want to take care of me?”
“Goin’ to live heah!—yo means it, seh?” the darky asked, in great amazement.
“Going to live here!—you really mean it, sir?” the man asked, in great amazement.
“Lawd, seh! find yo a cook. Didn’ Jos’phine cook fur de Cun’l all he life—Jos’phine, she my wife, seh—she jest gone nex’ do’, ’bout some’n.” He got up—“I calls her, seh.”
“Lord, listen! You need to find yourself a cook. Didn’t Josephine cook for the Colonel all her life—Josephine, she’s my wife, you know—she just went next door for something.” He got up—“I’ll call her.”
Croyden stopped him.
Croydon stopped him.
“Never mind,” he said; “she will be back, presently, and there is ample time. Any one live in these other cabins?”
“Don’t worry,” he said; “she’ll be back soon, and we have plenty of time. Does anyone live in these other cabins?”
“No, seh! we’s all wha’ left. De udder niggers done gone ’way, sence de Cun’l died, coz deah war nothin’ fur dem to do no mo’, an’ no buddy to pays dem.—Dyar is Jos’phine, now, sir, she be hear torectly. An’ heah comes Marster Dick, hisself.”
“No, sir! We're all that's left. The other folks have all gone away since the Colonel died, because there wasn't anything for them to do anymore, and nobody to pay them. There is Josephine, though, sir; she'll be here shortly. And here comes Master Dick himself.”
Croyden arose and went toward the front of the house to meet him.
Croyden got up and walked to the front of the house to greet him.
The agent was an elderly man; he wore a black broadcloth suit, shiny at the elbows and shoulder blades, a stiff white shirt, a wide roomy collar, bound around by a black string tie, and a broad-brimmed drab-felt hat. His greeting was as to one he had known all his life.
The agent was an old man; he wore a black suit made of broadcloth, shiny at the elbows and shoulders, a stiff white shirt, a wide loose collar, tied together with a black string tie, and a wide-brimmed gray felt hat. His greeting was as if he were meeting someone he had known forever.
“How do you do, Mr. Croyden!” he exclaimed. “I’m delighted to make your acquaintance, sir.” He drew out a key and opened the front door. “Welcome to Clarendon, sir, welcome! Let us hope you will like it enough to spend a little time here, occasionally.”
“Hello, Mr. Croyden!” he exclaimed. “I’m happy to meet you, sir.” He took out a key and unlocked the front door. “Welcome to Clarendon, sir, welcome! Let’s hope you enjoy it enough to spend some time here every now and then.”
“Good! Good! It’s an ideal place!” exclaimed the agent. “It’s convenient to Baltimore; and Philadelphia, and New York, and Washington aren’t very far away. Exactly what the city people who can afford it, are doing now,—making their homes in the country. Hampton’s a town, but it’s country to you, sir, when compared to Northumberland—open the shutters, Mose, so we can see.... This is the library, with the dining-room behind it, sir—and on the other side of the hall is the drawing-room. Open it, Mose, we will be over there presently. You see, sir, it is just as Colonel Duval left it. Your father gave instructions that nothing should be changed. He was a great friend of the Colonel, was he not, sir?”
“Great! Great! This place is perfect!” the agent said enthusiastically. “It’s really convenient to Baltimore, and Philadelphia, New York, and Washington aren’t too far away. Just what city folks who can afford it are doing right now—settling down in the countryside. Hampton’s a town, but it feels like the country to you, sir, especially compared to Northumberland—open the shutters, Mose, so we can take a look.... This is the library, with the dining room behind it, sir—and on the other side of the hall is the drawing room. Open it, Mose; we’ll go over there shortly. You see, sir, it’s just as Colonel Duval left it. Your father instructed that nothing should be changed. He was a great friend of the Colonel, wasn’t he, sir?”
“I believe he was,” said Croyden. “They met at the White Sulphur, where both spent their summers—many years before the Colonel died.”
“I think he was,” Croyden said. “They met at the White Sulphur, where they both spent their summers—many years before the Colonel died.”
“There, hangs the Colonel’s sword—he carried it through the war, sir—and his pistols—and his silk-sash, and here, in the corner, is one of his regimental guidons—and here his portrait in uniform—handsome man, wasn’t he? And as gallant and good as he was handsome. Maryland lost a brave son, when he died, sir.”
“There hangs the Colonel’s sword—he carried it through the war, sir—and his pistols—and his silk sash, and here, in the corner, is one of his regimental flags—and here’s his portrait in uniform—a handsome man, wasn’t he? And as brave and good as he was good-looking. Maryland lost a brave son when he died, sir.”
“He looks the soldier,” Croyden remarked.
“He looks like a soldier,” Croyden remarked.
“And he was one, sir—none better rode behind Jeb Stuart—and never far behind, sir, never far behind!”
“And he was one, sir—nobody rode better behind Jeb Stuart—and never far behind, sir, never far behind!”
“Yes, sir. Seventh Maryland Cavalry—he commanded it during the last two years of the war—went in a lieutenant and came out its colonel. A fine record, sir, a fine record! Pity it is, he had none to leave it to!—he was the last of his line, you know, the last of the line—not even a distant cousin to inherit.”
“Yes, sir. Seventh Maryland Cavalry—he led it during the last two years of the war—started as a lieutenant and ended up as its colonel. A great record, sir, a great record! It’s a shame he didn't have anyone to pass it on to!—he was the last of his family, you know, the last of the line—not even a distant cousin to inherit.”
Croyden looked up at the tall, slender man in Confederate gray, with clean-cut aristocratic features, wavy hair, and long, drooping mustache. What a figure he must have been at the head of his command, or leading a charge across the level, while the guns of the Federals belched smoke, and flame and leaden death.
Croyden looked up at the tall, slender man in Confederate gray, with sharp aristocratic features, wavy hair, and a long, drooping mustache. What a presence he must have had at the head of his command, or leading a charge across the open ground, while the Federal guns belched smoke, flame, and deadly bullets.
“They offered him a brigade,” the agent was saying, “but he declined it, preferring to remain with his regiment.”
“They offered him a brigade,” the agent said, “but he turned it down, choosing to stay with his regiment.”
“What did he do when the war was over?” Croyden asked.
“What did he do when the war was over?” Croyden asked.
“Came home, sir, and resumed his law practice. Like his great leader, he accepted the decision as final. He didn’t spend the balance of his life living in the past.”
“Came home, sir, and resumed his law practice. Like his great leader, he accepted the decision as final. He didn’t spend the rest of his life dwelling on the past.”
“And why did he never marry? Surely, such a man” (with a wave of his hand toward the portrait) “could have picked almost where he chose!”
“And why did he never marry? Surely, a man like that” (gesturing toward the portrait) “could have chosen almost anyone he wanted!”
“No one ever just knew, sir—it had to do with Miss Borden,—the sister of Major Borden, sir, who lives on the next place. They were sweethearts once, but something or somebody came between 47 them—and thereafter, the Colonel never seemed to think of love. Perhaps, old Mose knows it, and if he comes to like you, sir, he may tell you the story. You understand, sir, that Colonel Duval is Mose’s old master, and that every one stands or falls, in his opinion, according as they measure up to him. I hope you intend to keep him, sir—he has been a faithful caretaker, and there is still good service in him—and his wife was the Colonel’s cook, so she must have been competent. She would never cook for anyone, after he died. She thought she belonged to Clarendon, sort of went with the place, you understand. Just stayed and helped Mose take care of it. She doubtless will resume charge of the kitchen again, without a word. It’s the way of the old negroes, sir. The young ones are pretty worthless—they’ve got impudent, and independent and won’t work, except when they’re out of money. Excuse me, I ramble on——”
“No one ever just knew, sir—it had to do with Miss Borden, the sister of Major Borden, sir, who lives next door. They were once in love, but something or someone came between them—and after that, the Colonel never seemed to think about love again. Maybe old Mose knows the story, and if he warms up to you, sir, he might share it. You understand, sir, that Colonel Duval is Mose’s former master, and everyone’s worth in his eyes depends on how they compare to him. I hope you plan to keep him, sir—he's been a loyal caretaker, and he still has a lot to offer—and his wife was the Colonel’s cook, so she must have known her stuff. She never cooked for anyone after he passed. She felt she belonged to Clarendon, kind of like she was part of the place, you understand. She just stayed and helped Mose take care of it. She’ll probably take charge of the kitchen again without a second thought. It’s how the old black folks are, sir. The younger ones aren’t worth much—they’ve become cheeky and independent and won’t work unless they’re out of cash. Sorry, I’m rambling on——”
“I’m much interested,” said Croyden; “as I expect to live here, I must learn the ways of the people.”
“I’m really interested,” said Croyden; “since I plan to live here, I need to learn how the people do things.”
“Well, let Mose boss the niggers for you, at first; he understands them, he’ll make them stand around. Come over to the drawing-room, sir, I want you to see the furniture, and the family portraits.... There, sir, is a set of twelve genuine Hepplewhite chairs—no doubt about it, for the invoice is among the Colonel’s papers. I don’t know much about such things, but a man was 48 through here, about a year ago, and, would you believe it, when he saw the original invoice and looked at the chairs, he offered me two thousand dollars for them. Of course, as I had been directed by your father to keep everything as the Colonel had it, I just laughed at him. You see, sir, they have the three feathers, and are beautifully carved, otherwise. And, here, is a lowboy, with the shell and the fluted columns, and the cabriole legs, carved on the knees, and the claw and ball feet. He offered two hundred dollars for it. And this sofa, with the lion’s claw and the eagle’s wing, he wanted to buy it, too. In fact, sir, he wanted to buy about everything in the house—including the portraits. There are two by Peale and one by Stuart—here are the Peales, sir—the lady in white, and the young officer in Continental uniform; and this is the Stuart—the gentleman in knee breeches and velvet coat. I think he is the same as the one in uniform, only later in life. They are the Colonel’s grandparents, sir: Major Daniel Duval, of the Tenth Maryland Line, and his wife; she was a Miss Paca—you know the family, of course, sir. The Major’s commission, sir, hangs in the hall, between the Colonel’s own and his father’s—he was an officer in the Mexican war, sir. It was a fighting family, sir, a fighting family—and a gentle one as well. ‘The bravest are the tenderest, the loving are the daring.’”
“Well, let Mose handle the Black workers for you at first; he knows them, and he’ll get them to cooperate. Come to the drawing-room, sir, I want you to check out the furniture and the family portraits.... There, sir, is a set of twelve authentic Hepplewhite chairs—no doubt about it, because the invoice is among the Colonel’s papers. I don’t know much about these things, but a guy came through here about a year ago, and would you believe it, when he saw the original invoice and examined the chairs, he offered me two thousand dollars for them. Of course, since your father instructed me to keep everything just as the Colonel had it, I just laughed at him. You see, sir, they have the three feathers and are beautifully carved, besides. And here’s a lowboy, with the shell and fluted columns, and the cabriole legs, carved on the knees, and the claw and ball feet. He offered two hundred dollars for that. He wanted to buy this sofa, too, with the lion’s claw and the eagle’s wing. In fact, sir, he wanted to buy nearly everything in the house—including the portraits. There are two by Peale and one by Stuart—here are the Peales, sir—the lady in white and the young officer in Continental uniform; and this is the Stuart—the guy in knee breeches and a velvet coat. I think he’s the same as the one in uniform, just later in life. They are the Colonel’s grandparents, sir: Major Daniel Duval of the Tenth Maryland Line, and his wife; she was a Miss Paca—you know the family, of course, sir. The Major’s commission, sir, is hanging in the hall between the Colonel’s own and his father’s—he was an officer in the Mexican War, sir. It was a fighting family, sir, a fighting family—and a gentle one as well. ‘The bravest are the tenderest, the loving are the daring.’”
There was enough of the South Carolinian of 49 the Lowlands in Croyden, to appreciate the Past and to honor it. He might not know much concerning Hepplewhite nor the beauty of his lines and carving, and he might be wofully ignorant of his own ancestors, having been bred in a State far removed from their nativity, for he had never given a thought to the old things, whether of furniture or of forebears—they were of the inanimate; his world had to do only with the living and what was incidental to it. The Eternal Now was the Fetich and the God of Northumberland, all it knew and all it lived for—and he, with every one else, had worshipped at its shrine.
There was enough of the South Carolinian from the Lowlands in Croyden to appreciate the past and honor it. He might not know much about Hepplewhite or the beauty of his designs and carvings, and he might be seriously unaware of his own ancestors, having been raised in a state far from where they were born. He had never thought about old things, whether furniture or family history—they were lifeless to him; his world was only about the living and what was directly connected to it. The Eternal Now was the focus and the guiding force of Northumberland, everything it knew and lived for—and he, like everyone else, had worshipped at its shrine.
It was different here, it seemed! and the spirit of his long dead mother, with her heritage of aristocratic lineage, called to him, stirring him strangely, and his appreciation, that was sleeping and not dead, came slowly back to life. The men in buff-and-blue, in small-clothes, in gray, the old commissions, the savour of the past that clung around them, were working their due. For no man of culture and refinement—nay, indeed, if he have but their veneer—can stand in the presence of an honorable past, of ancestors distinguished and respected, whether they be his or another’s, and be unmoved.
It felt different here, it seemed! The spirit of his long-deceased mother, with her noble heritage, called to him, stirring him in a strange way, and his appreciation, which was dormant but not gone, began to revive. The men in buff-and-blue, in short pants, in gray, the old uniforms, and the scent of the past that lingered around them were doing their part. For no cultured and refined person—indeed, even if he only has their surface appeal—can stand in the presence of an honorable history, of ancestors who were distinguished and respected, whether they are his or someone else's, and remain unaffected.
“And you say there are none to inherit all these things?” Croyden exclaimed. “Didn’t the original Duval leave children?”
“And you’re saying there’s no one to inherit all this?” Croyden exclaimed. “Didn’t the original Duval have children?”
The agent shook his head. “There was but one 50 son to each generation, sir—and with the Colonel there was none.”
The agent shook his head. “There was only one 50 son for each generation, sir—and with the Colonel, there was none.”
“Then, having succeeded to them by right of purchase, and with no better right outstanding, it falls to me to see that they are not shamed by the new owner. Their portraits shall remain undisturbed either by collectors or by myself. Moreover, I’ll look up my own ancestors. I’ve got some, down in South Carolina and up in Massachusetts, and if their portraits be in existence, I’ll add reproductions to keep the Duvals company. Ancestors by inheritance and ancestors by purchase. The two of them ought to keep me straight, don’t you think?” he said, with a smile.
“Then, since I’ve taken ownership of them through purchase, and there are no better claims against that, it’s my responsibility to ensure they aren’t embarrassed by the new owner. Their portraits will stay untouched by collectors or by me. Plus, I’ll research my own ancestors. I’ve got some down in South Carolina and up in Massachusetts, and if their portraits exist, I’ll add replicas to keep the Duvals company. Ancestors by blood and ancestors by purchase. The two should help keep me grounded, don’t you think?” he said with a smile.
Croyden, with Dick as guide and old Mose as forerunner and shutter-opener, went through the house, even unto the garret.
Croyden, with Dick leading the way and old Mose going ahead to open the shutters, went through the house, even up to the attic.
As in the downstairs, he found it immaculate. Josephine had kept everything as though the Colonel himself were in presence. The bed linen, the coverlids, the quilts, the blankets were packed in trunks, the table-linen and china in drawers and closets. None of them was new—practically the entire furnishing antedated 1830, and much of them 1800—except that, here and there, a few old rugs of oriental weaves, relieved the bareness of the hardwood floors.
As in the downstairs, he found it spotless. Josephine had kept everything as if the Colonel were right there. The bed linens, the coverlets, the quilts, and the blankets were stored in trunks, and the table linens and china were in drawers and closets. None of it was new—most of the furniture was from before 1830, and much of it was from 1800—except for a few old oriental rugs scattered about to soften the bare hardwood floors.
The one concession to modernism was a bath-room, but its tin tub and painted iron wash-stand, with the plumbing concealed by wainscoting, proclaimed it, alas, of relatively ancient date. And, for a moment, Croyden contrasted it with the shower, the porcelain, and the tile, of his Northumberland quarters, and shivered, ever so slightly. It would be the hardest to get used to, he thought. As yet, he did not know the isolation of the long, interminably long, winter evenings, with absolutely nothing to do and no place to go—and no one who could understand. 52
The only nod to modernity was the bathroom, but its tin tub and painted iron washstand, with the plumbing hidden behind paneling, clearly showed it was quite outdated. For a moment, Croyden compared it to the shower, porcelain, and tiles of his Northumberland place and felt a slight chill. He thought that would be the hardest thing to get used to. At this point, he didn’t yet know the isolation of the long, endlessly long winter evenings, with absolutely nothing to do, nowhere to go, and no one who could understand. 52
At length, when they were ready to retrace their steps to the lower floor, old Mose had disappeared.
At last, when they were ready to go back downstairs, old Mose was gone.
“Gone to tell his wife that the new master has come,” said Dick. “Let us go out to the kitchen.”
“Gone to tell his wife that the new boss has arrived,” said Dick. “Let’s head to the kitchen.”
And there they found her—bustling around, making the fire, her head tied up in a bandana, her sleeves rolled to the shoulders. She turned, as they entered, and dropped them an old-fashioned curtsy.
And there they found her—busy making the fire, her hair tied up in a bandana, her sleeves rolled up to her shoulders. She turned as they walked in and gave them a traditional curtsy.
“Josephine!” said Dick, “here is Mr. Croyden, the new master. Can you cook for him, as well as you did for Colonel Duval?”
“Josephine!” Dick said, “this is Mr. Croyden, the new master. Can you cook for him as well as you did for Colonel Duval?”
“Survent, marster,” she said to Croyden, with another curtsy—then, to the agent, “Kin I cooks, Marster Dick! Kin I cooks? Sut’n’y, I kin. Don’ yo t’inks dis nigger’s forgot—jest yo waits, Marster Croyden, I shows yo, seh, sho’ nuf—jest gives me a little time to get my han’ in, seh.”
“Sure thing, master,” she said to Croyden, with another bow—then, to the agent, “Can I cook, Master Dick? I definitely can. Don’t you think this person has forgotten—just you wait, Master Croyden, I’ll show you, sir, for sure—just give me a little time to get the hang of it, sir.”
“You won’t need much time,” Dick commented. “The Colonel considered her very satisfactory, sir, very satisfactory, indeed. And he was a competent judge, sir, a very competent judge.”
“You won’t need much time,” Dick said. “The Colonel found her quite satisfactory, sir, really satisfactory, indeed. And he was a good judge, sir, a very good judge.”
“Oh, we’ll get along,” said Croyden, with a smile at Josephine. “If you could please Colonel Duval, you will more than please me.”
“Oh, we’ll be fine,” said Croyden, smiling at Josephine. “If you can make Colonel Duval happy, you’ll definitely make me happy.”
“Thankee, seh!” she replied, bobbing down again. “I sho’ tries, seh.”
“Thanks, sir!” she replied, curtsying again. “I really do try, sir.”
“Have you had any experience with Black servants?” Dick asked as they returned to the library. 53
“No,” Croyden responded: “I have always lived at a Club.”
“No,” Croyden replied, “I’ve always lived at a club.”
“Well, Mose and his wife are of the old times—you can trust them, thoroughly, but there is one thing you’ll have to remember, sir: they are nothing but overgrown children, and you’ll have to discipline them accordingly. They don’t know what it is to be impertinent, sir; they have their faults, but they are always respectful.”
“Well, Mose and his wife are from the old days—you can completely trust them, but there’s one thing you need to keep in mind, sir: they’re just big kids, and you’ll need to handle them accordingly. They don’t understand what it means to be rude, sir; they have their shortcomings, but they’re always respectful.”
“Can I rely on them to do the buying?”
“Can I count on them to handle the buying?”
“I think so, sir, the Colonel did, I know. If you wish, I’ll send you a list of the various stores, and all you need do is to pay the bills. Is there anything else I can do now, sir?”
“I think so, sir. The Colonel did, I know. If you’d like, I can send you a list of the different stores, and all you have to do is pay the bills. Is there anything else I can do for you right now, sir?”
“Nothing,” said Croyden. “And thank you very much for all you have done.”
"Nothing," Croyden said. "And thank you so much for everything you've done."
“How about your baggage—can I send it out? No trouble, sir, I assure you, no trouble. I’ll just give your checks to the drayman, as I pass. By the way, sir, you’ll want the telephone in, of course. I’ll notify the Company at once. And you needn’t fear to speak to your neighbors; they will take it as it’s meant, sir. The next on the left is Major Borden’s, and this, on the right, is Captain Tilghman’s, and across the way is Captain Lashiel’s, and Captain Carrington’s, and the house yonder, with the huge oaks in front, is Major Markoe’s.”
“Can I take care of your luggage for you? No problem at all, I promise. I’ll just hand your tags to the delivery guy as I walk by. By the way, you’ll definitely want to get the phone set up. I’ll contact the company right away. And you don’t have to worry about talking to your neighbors; they’ll understand you’re just being friendly. The next house on the left is Major Borden’s, and on the right is Captain Tilghman’s. Across the street is Captain Lashiel’s and Captain Carrington’s. The house over there with the big oak trees in front belongs to Major Markoe.”
“Sort of a military settlement,” smiled Croyden.
“Kind of a military settlement,” Croyden smiled.
Croyden thought instantly of the girl he had seen coming out of the Borden place, and who had directed him to Clarendon.
Croyden immediately thought of the girl he had seen leaving the Borden place, who had pointed him toward Clarendon.
“Would it be safe to speak to the good-looking girls, too—those who are my neighbors?” he asked, with a sly smile.
“Is it okay to talk to the pretty girls, too—those who live next to me?” he asked with a sly smile.
“Certainly, sir; if you tell them your name—and don’t try to flirt with them,” Dick added, with a laugh. “Yonder is one, now—Miss Carrington,” nodding toward the far side of the street.
“Sure thing, sir; if you just tell them your name—and don’t try to hit on them,” Dick added, laughing. “There’s one right now—Miss Carrington,” he said, nodding toward the other side of the street.
Croyden turned.—It was she! the girl of the blue-black hair and slender silken ankles.
Croyden turned. It was her! The girl with the dark blue-black hair and slim, silky ankles.
“She’s Captain Carrington’s granddaughter,” Dick went on with the Southerner’s love for the definite in genealogy. “Her father and mother both died when she was a little tot, sir, and they—that is, the grandparents, sir—raised her. That’s the Carrington place she’s turning in at. Ah——”
“She’s Captain Carrington’s granddaughter,” Dick continued, showing the Southerner’s appreciation for clear family connections. “Her mom and dad both passed away when she was just a little kid, sir, and they—that is, her grandparents, sir—took care of her. That’s the Carrington place she’s entering. Ah——”
The girl glanced across and, recognizing Dick (and, it must be admitted, her Clarendon inquirer as well), nodded.
The girl looked over and, recognizing Dick (and, it has to be said, her Clarendon questioner too), nodded.
“Miss Carrington is a beauty!” Croyden exclaimed, looking after her. “Are there more like her, in Hampton?”
“Miss Carrington is gorgeous!” Croyden exclaimed, watching her go. “Are there more girls like her in Hampton?”
“I’m too old, sir, to be a competent judge,” returned Dick, “but I should say we have several who trot in the same class. I mean, sir——”
“I’m too old, sir, to be a competent judge,” replied Dick, “but I would say we have several who are in the same league. What I mean, sir——”
“I understand!” laughed Croyden. “It’s no disrespect in a Marylander, I take it, when he compares the ladies with his race-horses.”
“I get it!” laughed Croyden. “I guess it’s not disrespectful for a Marylander when he compares the women to his racehorses.”
“It’s not, sir! At least, that’s the way we of the older generation feel; our ladies and our horses run pretty close together. But that spirit is fast disappearing, sir! The younger ones are becoming—commercialized, if you please. It’s dollars first, and then the ladies, with them—and the horses nowhere. Though I don’t say it’s not wise. Horses and the war have almost broken us, sir. We lost the dollars, or forgot about them and they lost themselves, whichever way it was, sir. It’s right that our sons should start on a new track and run the course in their own way—Yes, sir,” suddenly recollecting himself, “Miss Carrington’s a pretty girl, and so’s Miss Tayloe and Miss Lashiel and a heap more. Indeed, sir, Hampton is famed on the Eastern Sho’ for her women. I’ll attend to your baggage, and the telephone, sir, and if there is anything else I can do, pray command 56 me. Drop in and see me when you get up town. Good day, sir, good day.” And removing his hat with a bow just a little less deferential than the one he had given to Miss Carrington, he proceeded up the street, leisurely and deliberately, as though the world were waiting for him.
“It’s not, sir! At least, that’s how we older folks feel; our ladies and our horses are pretty closely linked. But that spirit is fading fast, sir! The younger crowd is getting—commercialized, if you will. It’s all about the money first, and then the ladies, while the horses are left out. Though I can’t say it’s not smart. Horses and the war have nearly wiped us out, sir. We lost the money, or forgot about it and it got lost, whichever way it went, sir. It’s only right that our sons should forge a new path and do things their own way—Yes, sir,” suddenly remembering himself, “Miss Carrington’s a lovely girl, and so are Miss Tayloe and Miss Lashiel and plenty more. Truly, sir, Hampton is known in the Eastern Sho’ for her wonderful women. I’ll take care of your luggage, and the phone, sir, and if there’s anything else I can do, please let me know. 56 Feel free to stop by and see me when you get uptown. Good day, sir, good day.” He removed his hat with a bow just a bit less formal than the one he gave to Miss Carrington, and walked up the street, slowly and purposefully, as if the world was waiting for him.
“And he is a real estate agent!” reflected Croyden. “The man who, according to our way of thinking, is the acme of hustle and bustle and business, and schemes to trap the unwary. Truly, the Eastern Shore has much to learn—or we have much to unlearn! Well, I have tried the one—and failed. Now, I’m going to try the other. It seems to promise a quiet life, at least.”
“And he’s a real estate agent!” Croyden thought. “The guy who, in our opinion, embodies hustle, bustle, and business, and plots to catch the unsuspecting. Honestly, the Eastern Shore has a lot to learn—or we have a lot to unlearn! Well, I tried one approach—and it didn’t work. Now, I’m going to try the other. It seems to promise at least a quieter life.”
He turned, to find Moses in the doorway, waiting.
He turned to see Moses in the doorway, waiting.
“Marster Croyden,” he said, “shall I puts yo satchel an’ things in de Cun’l’s room, seh?”
“Mr. Croyden,” he said, “should I put your bag and things in the Colonel’s room, sir?”
Croyden nodded. He did not know which was the Colonel’s room, but it was likely to be the best in the house, and, moreover, it was well to follow him wherever he could.
Croyden nodded. He didn’t know which room belonged to the Colonel, but it was probably the best one in the house, and besides, it was a good idea to follow him wherever he went.
“And see that my luggage is taken there, when the man brings it,” he directed—“and tell Josephine to have luncheon at one and dinner at seven.”
“And make sure my luggage is taken there when the man brings it,” he instructed—“and tell Josephine to have lunch at one and dinner at seven.”
The darky hesitated.
The person hesitated.
And Croyden appreciating the situation, answered:
And Croyden understanding the situation, responded:
“Well, you see, Moses, I’ve been used to the other way and I reckon you will have to change to suit me.”
“Well, you see, Moses, I’m used to things being done differently, and I guess you’ll need to adjust to match me.”
“Yass, seh! yass, seh! I tell Jose. Lunch is de same as supper, I s’pose, seh?”
“Yeah, for sure! Yeah, for sure! I tell Jose. Lunch is the same as dinner, I guess, right?”
Croyden had to think a moment.
Croyden had to think for a moment.
“Yes,” he said, “that will answer—like a light supper.”
“Yes,” he said, “that works—like a light dinner.”
“There may be an objection, after all, to taking over Colonel Duval’s old servants,” he reflected. “It may be difficult to persuade them that he is no longer the master. I run the chance of being ruled by a dead man.”
“There might be an objection, after all, to taking over Colonel Duval’s old servants,” he thought. “It could be tough to convince them that he’s no longer the master. I might end up being governed by a dead man.”
Presently his luggage arrived, and he went upstairs to unpack. Moses looked, in wonder, at the wardrobe trunk, with every suit on a separate hanger, the drawers for shirts and linen, the apartments for hats, and collars, and neckties, and the shoes standing neatly in a row below.
Presently, his luggage arrived, and he went upstairs to unpack. Moses gazed in awe at the wardrobe trunk, with each suit on its own hanger, the drawers for shirts and linens, the compartments for hats, collars, and neckties, and the shoes lined up neatly below.
“Whar’s de use atak’in de things out t’al, Marster Croyden!” he exclaimed.
“What's the use of taking things out at all, Master Croyden!” he exclaimed.
“So as to put the trunk away.”
“So that the trunk can be put away.”
“Sho’! I mo’nt a kno’d hit. Hit’s mons’us strange, seh, whar yo mon’t a’ kno’d ef yo’d only stop to t’ink. F’ instance, I mon’t a kno’d yo’d cum back to Clarendon, seh, some day, cuz yo spends yo money on hit. Heh!”
“Sure! I would have known that. It’s really odd, you know, that you didn’t realize it if you just took a moment to think. For example, I would have known you’d come back to Clarendon someday because you spend your money on it. Ha!”
“Dyar’s dinner—I means lunch, seh,” said Moses. “’Scuse me, seh.”
“Dyar’s dinner—I mean lunch, sir,” said Moses. “Excuse me, sir.”
“And I’m ready for it,” said Croyden, as he went to the iron wash-stand, and then slowly down stairs to the dining-room.
“And I’m ready for it,” said Croyden as he headed to the iron washstand and then slowly made his way down to the dining room.
From some place, Moses had resurrected a white coat, yellow with its ten years’ rest, and was waiting to receive him. He drew out Croyden’s chair, as only a family servant of the olden times can do it, and bowed him into his place.
From somewhere, Moses had dug out a white coat, faded yellow from its ten years of neglect, and was ready to welcome him. He pulled out Croyden’s chair, just like a family servant from the old days would do, and bowed to seat him.
The table was set exactly as in Colonel Duval’s day, and very prettily set, Croyden thought, with napery spotless, and china that was thin and fine. The latter, if he had but known it, was Lowestoft and had served the Duvals, on that very table, for much more than a hundred years.
The table was set just like it was in Colonel Duval’s time, and Croyden thought it looked really nice, with pristine linens and delicate china. If he had known, he would have realized that the china was Lowestoft and had been used by the Duvals on that very table for over a hundred years.
There was cold ham, and cold chicken, lettuce with mayonnaise, deviled eggs, preserves, with hot corn bread and tea. When Croyden had about finished a leisurely meal, it suddenly occurred to him that however completely stocked Clarendon was with things of the Past, they did not apply to the larder, and these victuals were undoubtedly fresh and particularly good.
There was cold ham, cold chicken, lettuce with mayo, deviled eggs, preserves, hot cornbread, and tea. When Croyden had nearly finished a leisurely meal, it suddenly struck him that even though Clarendon was completely filled with items from the past, that didn’t apply to the pantry, and these foods were definitely fresh and especially good.
“By the way! Moses,” he said, “I’m glad you were thoughtful enough to send out and purchase these things,” with an indicating motion to the table. “They are very satisfactory.”
“By the way! Moses,” he said, “I’m really glad you were considerate enough to go out and buy these things,” gesturing toward the table. “They’re really great.”
“Good God!” Croyden exclaimed. “You don’t mean you borrowed my luncheon!”
“Good God!” Croyden exclaimed. “You don’t mean you borrowed my lunch!”
“Yass, seh! Why not, seh? Jose jes’ went ovah an’ sez to Cassie—she’s de cook, at de Majah’s, seh—sez she, Marster Croyden don’ cum and warns some’n to eat. An’ she got hit, yass, seh!”
“Yeah, seriously! Why not? Jose just went over and told Cassie—she’s the cook at the Major’s, you know—she said, Master Croyden didn’t come and asked for something to eat. And she really got it, yeah!”
“Is it the usual thing, here, to borrow an entire meal from the neighbor’s?” asked Croyden.
“Is it common around here to borrow a whole meal from the neighbors?” asked Croyden.
“Sut’n’y, seh! We borrows anything we needs from the neighbors, an’ they does de same wid us.”
“Suddenly, sir! We borrow anything we need from the neighbors, and they do the same with us.”
“Well, I don’t want any borrowing by us, Moses, please remember,” said Croyden, emphatically. “The neighbors can borrow anything we have, and welcome, but we won’t claim the favor from them, you understand?”
“Well, I don’t want us borrowing anything, Moses, please remember,” Croyden said firmly. “The neighbors can borrow whatever they need from us, and that’s fine, but we won’t ask for any favors in return, you get that?”
“Yass, seh!” said the old darky, wonderingly.
“Yeah, say!” said the old man, surprised.
Such a situation as one kitchen not borrowing from another was incomprehensible. It had been done by the servants from time immemorial—and, though Croyden might forbid, yet Josephine would continue to do it, just the same—only, less openly.
Such a scenario where one kitchen doesn't borrow from another was hard to understand. The servants had been doing it forever—and, even if Croyden might prohibit it, Josephine would keep doing it, just in a subtler way.
“And see that everything is returned not later than to-morrow,” Croyden continued.
“And make sure everything is returned by tomorrow,” Croyden continued.
“Yass, seh! I tote’s dem back dis minut, seh!——”
“Yeah, I’ve got them back right now, seriously!”
“What?”
“What's up?”
“Dese things, heah, whar yo didn’ eat, seh——”
“These things, here, that you didn’t eat, sir——”
“Never mind, Moses. I will return them another way. Just forget it.”
“Forget it, Moses. I’ll come back another way. Just let it go.”
“Sut’n’y, seh,” returned the darky. “Dat’s what I wuz gwine do in de fust place.”
“Sut'n'y, sir,” replied the man. “That’s what I was going to do in the first place.”
Croyden laughed. It was pretty hopeless, he saw. The ways they had, were the ways that would hold them. He might protest, and order otherwise, until doomsday, but it would not avail. For them, it was sufficient if Colonel Duval permitted it, or if it were the custom.
Croyden laughed. It was pretty hopeless, he realized. The paths they followed were the ones that would keep them stuck. He could protest and command change until the end of time, but it wouldn’t make a difference. For them, it was enough if Colonel Duval allowed it, or if it was just the way things were done.
“I think I shall let the servants manage me,” he thought. “They know the ways, down here, and, besides, it’s the line of least resistance.”
“I think I’ll let the servants handle me,” he thought. “They know how things work down here, and besides, it’s the easiest path.”
He went into the library, and, settling himself in a comfortable chair, lit a cigarette.... It was the world turned upside down. Less than twenty-four hours ago it was money and madness, bankruptcy and divorce courts, the automobile pace—the devil’s own. Now, it was quiet and gentility, easy-living and refinement. Had he been in Hampton a little longer, he would have added: gossip and tittle-tattle, small-mindedness and silly vanity.
He walked into the library, found a comfy chair, and lit a cigarette.... It was like the world had flipped upside down. Less than twenty-four hours ago, it was all about money and chaos, bankruptcy and divorce courts, the fast lane—the devil’s playground. Now, it was calm and classy, relaxed and sophisticated. If he had stayed in Hampton a bit longer, he would have added: gossip and chatter, pettiness and foolish pride.
He smoked cigarette after cigarette and dreamed. He wondered what Elaine Cavendish had done last evening—if she had dined at the Club-house, and what gown she had worn, if she had played golf in the afternoon, or tennis, and with whom; he wondered what she would do this evening—wondered if she thought of him more than casually. He shook it off for a moment. Then he wondered again: 61 who had his old quarters at the Heights? He knew a number who would be jumping for them—who had his old table for breakfast? it, too, would be eagerly sought—who would take his place on the tennis and the golf teams?—what Macloud was doing? Fine chap was Macloud! the only man in Northumberland he would trust, the only man in Northumberland, likely, who would care a rap whether he came back or whether he didn’t, or who would ever give him a second thought. He wondered if Gaspard, his particular waiter, missed him? yes, he would miss the tips, at least; yes, and the boy who brushed his clothes and drew his bath would miss him, and his caddie, as well. Every one whom he paid, would miss him....
He chain-smoked cigarettes and daydreamed. He thought about what Elaine Cavendish had done last night—if she had dinner at the Clubhouse, what dress she wore, if she played golf in the afternoon or tennis, and with whom; he wondered what she would do tonight—if she thought about him more than just in passing. He tried to shake it off for a moment. Then he thought again: 61 who had his old room at the Heights? He knew a bunch of people who would be dying for it—who had his old breakfast table? That, too, would be in high demand—who would take his spot on the tennis and golf teams?—what was Macloud up to? Macloud was a great guy! The only person in Northumberland he could really trust, the only one likely to care at all whether he came back or not, or who would ever give him a second thought. He wondered if Gaspard, his favorite waiter, missed him? Yeah, he’d probably miss the tips at least; and the guy who brushed his clothes and filled his bath would miss him, and his caddie too. Everyone he paid would miss him...
He threw away his cigarette and sat up sharply. It was not pleasant thinking.
He tossed aside his cigarette and sat up quickly. It was not a pleasant thought.
An old mahogany slant-top escritoire, in the corner by the window, caught his eye. It had a shell, inlaid in maple, in the front, and the parquetry, also, ran around the edges of the drawers and up the sides.
An old mahogany slant-top desk in the corner by the window caught his attention. It had a shell inlaid with maple on the front, and the parquet design also ran around the edges of the drawers and up the sides.
There was one like it in the Cavendish library, he remembered. He went over to it, and, the key being in the lock, drew out pulls and turned back the top. Inside, there was the usual lot of pigeon holes and small drawers, with compartments for deeds and larger papers. All were empty. Either Colonel Duval, in anticipation of death, had cleaned it out, or Moses and Josephine, for their better 62 preservation, had packed the contents away. He was glad of it; he could use it, at least, without ejecting the Colonel.
There was one like it in the Cavendish library, he remembered. He went over to it, and since the key was in the lock, he pulled it out and opened the top. Inside, there were the usual pigeonholes and small drawers, with compartments for deeds and larger papers. All were empty. Either Colonel Duval, anticipating his death, had cleaned it out, or Moses and Josephine had packed the contents away for safekeeping. He was glad about it; he could use it without having to kick the Colonel out. 62
He closed the lid and had turned away, when the secret drawer, which, sometimes, was in these old desks, occurred to him. He went back and began to search for it.... And, presently, he found it. Under the middle drawer was a sliding panel that rolled back, when he pressed on a carved lion’s head ornamentation, and which concealed a hidden recess. In this recess lay a paper.
He closed the lid and turned away when he remembered the hidden drawer that sometimes existed in these old desks. He went back and started to look for it... And soon enough, he found it. Under the middle drawer was a sliding panel that slid back when he pressed on a carved lion's head decoration, revealing a hidden compartment. Inside this compartment was a piece of paper.
It was yellow with age, and, when Croyden took it in his fingers, he caught the faint odor of sandal wood. It was brittle in the creases, and threatened to fall apart. So, opening it gently, he spread it on the desk before him. Here is what he read:
It was yellowed from age, and when Croyden picked it up, he caught a faint scent of sandalwood. It was fragile at the creases and looked like it might fall apart. So, opening it carefully, he laid it on the desk in front of him. Here is what he read:
“Annapolis, 10 May, 1738.
Annapolis, May 10, 1738.
“Honoured Sir:
"Dear Sir:"
“I fear that I am about to Clear for my Last Voyage—the old wounds trouble me, more and more, especially those in my head and chest. I am confined to my bed, and though Doctor Waldron does not say it, I know he thinks I am bound for Davy Jones’ locker. So be it—I’ve lived to a reasonable Age, and had a fair Time in the living. I’ve done that which isn’t according to Laws, either of Man or God—but for the Former, I was not Caught, and for the Latter, I’m willing to chance him in death. 63 When you were last in Annapolis, I intended to mention a Matter to you, but something prevented, I know not what, and you got Away ere I was aware of it. Now, fearing lest I Die before you come again, I will Write it, though it is against the Doctor’s orders—which, however, I obey only when it pleases me.
“I’m afraid I’m about to set off on my final journey—the old injuries are getting worse, especially the ones in my head and chest. I’m stuck in bed, and even though Doctor Waldron doesn’t say it, I can tell he thinks I’m headed for Davy Jones’ locker. So be it—I’ve lived to a good age and had a decent time living. I’ve done things that go against the laws of both man and God—but for the former, I was never caught, and for the latter, I’m willing to take my chances in death. 63 When you were last in Annapolis, I meant to bring something up with you, but something stopped me; I don’t know what, and you left before I even realized it. Now, worried that I might die before you come back, I’ll write it down, even though it’s against the doctor’s orders—which I only follow when it suits me."
“You are familiar with certain Episodes in my Early Life, spent under the Jolly Roger on the Spanish Main, and you have maintained Silence—for which I shall always be your debtor. You have, moreover, always been my Friend, and for that, I am more than your debtor. It is, therefore, but Mete that you should be my Heir—and I have this day Executed my last Will and Testament, bequeathing to you all my Property and effects. It is left with Mr. Dulany, the Attorney, who wrote it, to be probated in due Season.
“You know about some events from my early life, spent under the Jolly Roger in the Caribbean, and you’ve kept quiet about it—which I will always appreciate. You’ve always been my friend, and for that, I owe you even more. So, it’s only fair that you should be my heir. Today, I signed my last will and testament, leaving you all my property and belongings. It’s with Mr. Dulany, the attorney who drafted it, to be officially validated when the time comes.”
“But there still remains a goodly portion which, for obvious reasons, may not be so disposed of. I mean my buried Treasure. I buried it in September, 1720, shortly after I came to Annapolis, trusting not to keep so great an Amount in my House. It amounts to about half my Fortune, and Approximates near to Fifty Thousand Pounds, though that may be but a crude Estimate at best, for I am not skilled in the judging of Precious Stones. Where I obtained this wealth, I need not mention, though you can likely guess. And as there is nothing by which it can be identified, you can use it without 64 Hesitation. Subject, however, to one Restriction: As it was not honestly come by (according to the World’s estimate, because, forsooth, I only risked my Life in the gathering, instead of pilfering it from my Fellow man in Business, which is the accepted fashion) I ask you not to use it except in an Extremity of Need. If that need does not arise in your Life, you, in turn, may pass this letter on to your heir, and he, in turn, to his heir, and so on, until such Time as the Need may come, and the Restriction be lifted. And now to find the Treasure:—
“But there’s still a significant portion that, for obvious reasons, can’t be disposed of. I’m talking about my buried treasure. I buried it in September 1720, shortly after I arrived in Annapolis, trusting not to keep such a large amount in my house. It’s about half my fortune and is roughly around fifty thousand pounds, although that might be a rough guess at best, as I’m not very good at appraising precious stones. I don’t need to mention where I got this wealth; you can probably guess. And since there’s nothing to identify it, you can use it without 64 hesitation. There is, however, one restriction: since it wasn’t obtained honestly (according to the world’s standards, because, after all, I only risked my life gathering it instead of stealing it from others in business, which is the accepted norm), I ask that you don’t use it unless you're in dire need. If that need doesn’t come in your life, you can pass this letter on to your heir, and he can pass it to his heir, and so on, until the time comes when the need arises and the restriction is lifted. And now, to find the treasure:—”
“Seven hundred and fifty feet—and at right angles to the water line—from the extreme tip of Greenberry Point, below Annapolis, where the Severn runs into the Chesapeake, are four large Beech trees, standing as of the corners of a Square, though not equidistant. Bisect this Square, by two lines drawn from the Corners. At a Point three hundred and thirty feet, North-by-North-East, from where these two lines intersect and at a depth of Six feet, you will come upon an Iron Box. It contains the Treasure. And I wish you (or whoever recovers it) Joy of it!—as much joy with it as I had in the Gathering.
“Seven hundred and fifty feet—and at right angles to the water line—from the very tip of Greenberry Point, below Annapolis, where the Severn meets the Chesapeake, there are four large Beech trees, standing like the corners of a Square, although not the same distance apart. Divide this Square with two lines drawn from the corners. At a point three hundred and thirty feet, North-by-North-East, from where these lines intersect and at a depth of six feet, you'll find an Iron Box. It holds the Treasure. I wish you (or whoever finds it) Joy in it!—as much joy as I had in the Gathering.
“Lest I die before you come again to Annapolis, I shall leave this letter with Mr. Dulany, to be delivered to you on the First Occasion. I judge him as one who will respect a Dead man’s seal. If 65 I see you not again, Farewell. I am, sir, with great respect,
“Just in case I die before you come back to Annapolis, I’ll leave this letter with Mr. Dulany to be delivered to you at the first opportunity. I trust him to honor a dead man’s seal. If I don’t see you again, farewell. I remain, sir, with great respect,
“Y’r humb’l & obed’t Serv’nt
"Your humble and obedient servant"
“Robert Parmenter.
Robert Parmenter.
“To Marmaduke Duval, Esq’r.”
“To Marmaduke Duval, Esq.”
Below was written, by another hand:
Below was written, by someone else:
“The Extremity of Need has not arisen, I pass it on to my son.
“The Extremity of Need has not arisen, I pass it on to my son.
“M.D.”
“Doctor of Medicine”
And below that, by still another hand:
And underneath that, in yet another handwriting:
“Neither has the Need come to me. I pass it to my son.
“Neither has the Need come to me. I pass it to my son."
“D.D.”
“D.D.”
And below that, by still another hand:
And below that, in another person's handwriting:
“Nor to me. I pass it to my son.
“Not to me. I give it to my son.
“M.D.”
“Doctor of Medicine”
And below that:
And below that:
“The Extremity of Need brushed by me so close I heard the rustling of its gown, but I did not dig. I have sufficient for me, and I am the last of my line. I pass it, therefore, to my good friend Hugh Croyden (and, in the event that he predecease me, to his son Geoffrey Croyden), to whom Clarendon will go upon my demise.
“The seriousness of need brushed by me so close I heard the rustling of its dress, but I did not dig. I have enough for myself, and I am the last of my line. I pass it on, therefore, to my good friend Hugh Croyden (and, if he passes away before me, to his son Geoffrey Croyden), to whom Clarendon will go upon my death.
“D.D.”
“D.D.”
Croyden read the last endorsement again; then he smiled, and the smile broadened into an audible laugh.
Croyden read the last endorsement again; then he smiled, and the smile grew into a noticeable laugh.
The heir of a pirate! Well, at least, it promised something to engage him, if time hung heavily on his hands. The Duvals seem to have taken the bequest seriously—so, why not he? And, though the extremity of need seems never to have reached them, it was peculiar that none of the family had inspected the locality and satisfied himself of the accuracy of the description. The extreme tip of Greenberry Point had shifted, a dozen times, likely, in a hundred and ninety years, and the four beech trees had long since disappeared, but there was no note of these facts to aid the search. He must start just where Robert Parmenter had left off: with the letter.
The heir of a pirate! Well, at least it promised something to keep him occupied if he found himself with too much free time. The Duvals seemed to have taken the inheritance seriously—so, why shouldn’t he? And even though their situation didn’t seem to be desperate, it was strange that none of the family had checked out the location to confirm the description’s accuracy. The very tip of Greenberry Point had probably shifted a dozen times in the last hundred and ninety years, and the four beech trees had long been gone, but there were no notes about these changes to help in the search. He would have to start exactly where Robert Parmenter had left off: with the letter.
He found an old history of Maryland in the book-case. It contained a map. Annapolis was somewhere on the Western Shore, he knew. He ran his eyes down the Chesapeake. Yes, here it was—with Greenberry Point just across the Severn. So much of the letter was accurate, at least. The rest would bear investigation. Some time soon he would go across, and take a look over the ground. Greenberry Point, for all he knew, might be built up with houses, or blown half a mile inland, or turned into a fort, or anything. It was not likely to have remained the same, as in Parmenter’s day; and, yet, if it had changed, why should not the 67 Duvals have remarked it, in making their endorsements.
He found an old history of Maryland in the bookcase. It had a map in it. He knew Annapolis was somewhere on the Western Shore. He scanned the Chesapeake. Yes, there it was—Greenberry Point was just across the Severn. At least a lot of the letter was accurate. The rest would need further investigation. Soon, he would go over and check out the area. For all he knew, Greenberry Point could have been developed with houses, pushed half a mile inland, turned into a fort, or anything really. It was unlikely to have stayed the same since Parmenter’s time; and yet, if it had changed, why wouldn’t the Duvals have mentioned it in their endorsements? 67
He put the letter back in the secret compartment, where it had rested for so many years. Evidently, Colonel Duval had forgotten it, in his last brief illness. And Fortune had helped him in the finding. Would it help him to the treasure as well? For with him, the restriction was lifted—the extremity of need was come. Moreover, it was time that the letter should be put to the test.
He put the letter back in the hidden compartment, where it had been for so many years. Apparently, Colonel Duval had forgotten it during his last brief illness. And luck had played a role in its discovery. Would it guide him to the treasure too? For him, the limits were lifted—the moment of desperation had arrived. Additionally, it was time to see if the letter proved useful.
Croyden was sitting before the house, later in the afternoon, when an elderly gentleman, returning leisurely from town, turned in at the Clarendon gates.
Croyden was sitting in front of the house later in the afternoon when an older gentleman, casually coming back from town, turned into the Clarendon gates.
“My first caller,” thought Croyden, and immediately he arose and went forward to meet him.
“My first caller,” thought Croyden, and he immediately got up and went to meet him.
“Permit me to present myself, sir,” said the newcomer. “I am Charles Carrington.”
“Let me introduce myself, sir,” said the newcomer. “I’m Charles Carrington.”
“I am very glad to meet you, Captain Carrington,” said Croyden, taking the proffered hand.
“I’m really glad to meet you, Captain Carrington,” said Croyden, shaking the offered hand.
“This is your first visit to Hampton, I believe, sir,” the Captain remarked, when they were seated under the trees. “It is not Northumberland, sir; we haven’t the push, and the bustle, and the smoke, but we have a pleasant little town, sir, and we’re glad to welcome you here. I think you will like it. It’s a long time since Clarendon had a tenant, sir. Colonel Duval’s been dead nearly ten years now. Your father and he were particular friends, I believe.”
“This is your first time visiting Hampton, I believe, sir,” the Captain said, once they were settled under the trees. “It’s not Northumberland, sir; we don’t have the energy, the hustle, and the smoke, but we do have a nice little town, sir, and we’re happy to welcome you here. I think you’ll like it. It’s been a while since Clarendon had a tenant, sir. Colonel Duval has been gone for almost ten years now. Your father and he were good friends, I believe.”
Croyden assured him that such was the case.
Croyden confirmed that this was true.
“Yes, sir, the Colonel often spoke of him to me with great affection. I can’t say I was surprised to know that he had made him his heir. He was the last of the Duvals—not even a collateral 69 in the family—there was only one child to a generation, sir.”
“Yes, sir, the Colonel often talked about him to me with a lot of fondness. I can’t say I was shocked to find out that he made him his heir. He was the last of the Duvals—not even a distant relative in the family—there was only one child per generation, sir.”
Manifestly, it was not known in Hampton how Hugh Croyden came to be the Colonel’s heir, and, indeed, friendship had prompted the money-loan, without security other than the promise of the ultimate transfer of Clarendon and its contents. And Croyden, respecting the Colonel’s wish, evident now, though unexpressed either to his father or himself, resolved to treat the place as a gift, and to suppress the fact that there had been an ample and adequate consideration.
Clearly, no one in Hampton knew how Hugh Croyden became the Colonel’s heir. In fact, it was friendship that led to the loan of money, with no collateral other than the promise of eventually transferring Clarendon and everything in it. Croyden, honoring the Colonel’s unspoken wish, which was evident now despite not being stated to either his father or himself, decided to treat the estate as a gift and to keep quiet about the substantial and fair compensation that had existed.
After a short visit, Captain Carrington arose to go.
After a brief visit, Captain Carrington stood up to leave.
“Come over and take supper with us, this evening, sir,” said he. “I want you to meet Mrs. Carrington and my granddaughter.”
“Come over and have dinner with us tonight, sir,” he said. “I want you to meet Mrs. Carrington and my granddaughter.”
“I’ll come with pleasure,” Croyden answered, thinking of the girl with the blue-black hair and slender ankles.
“I’d be happy to join,” Croyden replied, thinking about the girl with the dark blue-black hair and slim ankles.
“It’s the house yonder, with the white pillars—at half-after-six, then, sir.”
“It’s the house over there, with the white pillars—at six thirty, then, sir.”
As Croyden approached the Carrington house, he encountered Miss Carrington on the walk.
As Croyden neared the Carrington house, he ran into Miss Carrington on the pathway.
“We have met before,” she said, as he bowed over her hand. “I was your original guide to Clarendon. Have you forgot?”
“We’ve met before,” she said as he bowed over her hand. “I was your original guide to Clarendon. Have you forgotten?”
“Have I forgotten?” said Croyden. “Do you think that’s possible?” he asked, looking her in the eyes. 70
“No, I don’t.”
“Nope.”
“But you wanted to hear me say it?”
“But you wanted to hear me say it?”
“I wanted to know if you could say it,” she answered, gayly.
“I wanted to know if you could say it,” she replied cheerfully.
“And how have I succeeded?”
"And how have I done?"
“Admirably!”
“Awesome!”
“Sufficiently well to pass muster?”
"Good enough to pass?"
“Muster—for what?” she asked, with a sly smile.
“Muster—for what?” she asked, with a sly smile.
“For enrollment among your victims.”
“For enrollment among your targets.”
“Shall I put your name on the list—at the foot?” she laughed.
“Should I add your name to the list—at the bottom?” she laughed.
“Why at the foot?”
“Why at the bottom?”
“The last comer—you have to work your way up by merit, you know.”
“The last person to arrive—you have to earn your place by proving yourself, you know.”
“Which consists in?”
"What's it consist of?"
“That you will have to discover.”
"You'll have to find out."
“I shall try,” he said. “Is it so very difficult of discovery?”
“I'll give it a shot,” he said. “Is it really that hard to figure out?”
“No, it should not be so difficult—for you,” she answered, with a flash of her violet eyes. “Mother!” as they reached the piazza—“let me present Mr. Croyden.”
“No, it shouldn't be that hard—for you,” she replied, her violet eyes sparkling. “Mom!” as they got to the plaza—“let me introduce you to Mr. Croyden.”
“Miss Carrington two generations hence. Lord! how do they do it?” thought Croyden.
“Miss Carrington two generations from now. Wow! How do they manage it?” thought Croyden.
“You play Bridge, of course, Mr. Croyden,” said Miss Carrington, when the dessert was being served.
“You play Bridge, right, Mr. Croyden,” said Miss Carrington, as dessert was being served.
“I like it very much,” he answered.
“I like it a lot,” he replied.
“I was sure you did—so sure, indeed, I asked a few friends in later—for a rubber or two—and to meet you.”
“I knew you did—so sure, in fact, that I asked some friends later—for a couple of rubbers—and to meet you.”
“So it’s well for me I play,” he smiled.
“So it’s good for me I play,” he smiled.
“It is indeed!” laughed Mrs. Carrington—“that is, if you care aught for Davila’s good opinion. If one can’t play Bridge one would better not be born.”
“It really is!” laughed Mrs. Carrington—“that is, if you care at all about Davila’s opinion. If you can’t play Bridge, you might as well not have been born.”
“When you know Mother a little better, Mr. Croyden, you will recognize that she is inclined to exaggerate at times,” said Miss Carrington. “I admit that I am fond of the game, that I like to play with people who know how, and who, at the critical moment, are not always throwing the wrong card—you understand?”
“When you get to know Mother a bit more, Mr. Croyden, you’ll see that she tends to exaggerate sometimes,” said Miss Carrington. “I’ll admit that I enjoy the game, that I like playing with people who know how to play, and who, at the crucial moment, aren’t always playing the wrong card—you get what I mean?”
“In other words, you haven’t any patience with stupidity,” said Croyden. “Nor have I—but we sometimes forget that a card player is born, not made. All the drilling and teaching one can do won’t give card sense to one who hasn’t any.”
“In other words, you have no patience for stupidity,” Croyden said. “Neither do I—but we sometimes forget that a card player is born, not made. All the practice and teaching in the world won’t give card sense to someone who doesn’t have it.”
“Yet ought you not to forgive them their misplays, just because they are charming?” Mrs. Carrington asked. “If you were given your choice between a poor player who is charming, and a good player who is disagreeable, which would you choose, Mr. Croyden?—Come, now be honest.”
“Shouldn't you forgive them their mistakes just because they're charming?” Mrs. Carrington asked. “If you had to choose between a charming bad player and a good player who's unpleasant, which would you pick, Mr. Croyden?—Come on, be honest.”
“It would depend upon the size of the game,” Croyden responded. “If it were half a cent a point, I should choose the charming partner, but if it were five cents or better, I am inclined to think I should prefer the good player.”
“It would depend on the size of the game,” Croyden replied. “If it were half a cent a point, I would choose the charming partner, but if it were five cents or more, I think I would prefer the skilled player.”
“I’ll remember that,” said Miss Carrington. “As we don’t play, here, for money stakes, you won’t care if your partner isn’t very expert.”
“I’ll keep that in mind,” said Miss Carrington. “Since we’re not playing for money here, you won’t mind if your partner isn’t very skilled.”
“Not exactly,” he laughed. “The stipulation is that she shall be charming. I should be willing to take you for a partner though you trumped my ace and forgot my lead.”
“Not exactly,” he laughed. “The requirement is that she has to be charming. I’d still be okay with taking you as a partner even though you beat my ace and ignored my lead.”
“Merci, Monsieur,” she answered. “Though you know I should do neither.”
Thanks, Sir,” she replied. “But you know I really shouldn’t do either.”
“Ever play poker?” Captain Carrington asked, suddenly.
“Have you ever played poker?” Captain Carrington asked, suddenly.
“Occasionally,” smiled Croyden.
"Sometimes," smiled Croyden.
“Good! We’ll go down to the Club, some evening. We old fellows aren’t much on Bridge, but we can handle a pair or three of-a-kind, pretty good. Have some sherry, won’t you?”
“Great! We'll head to the Club one evening. Us old guys aren’t really into Bridge, but we can manage a pair or three of a kind pretty well. How about some sherry?”
“You must not let the Captain beguile you,” interposed Mrs. Carrington. “The men all play 73 poker with us,—it is a heritage of the old days—though the youngsters are breaking away from it.”
“You shouldn’t let the Captain charm you,” Mrs. Carrington said. “The men all play poker with us—it’s a tradition from the old days—although the younger ones are moving away from it.”
“And taking up Bridge!” the Captain ejaculated. “And it is just as well—we have sense enough to stop before we’re broke, but they haven’t.”
“Taking up Bridge!” the Captain exclaimed. “And it’s just as well—we’re smart enough to stop before we’re out of money, but they aren’t.”
“To hear father talk, you would think that the present generation is no earthly good!” smiled Miss Carrington. “Yet I suppose, when he was young, his elders held the same opinion of him.”
“To hear Dad talk, you would think the current generation is worthless!” Miss Carrington smiled. “But I guess, when he was young, his parents felt the same way about him.”
“I dare say!” laughed the Captain. “The old ones always think the young ones have a lot to learn—and they have, sir, they have! But it’s of another sort than we can teach them, I reckon.” He pushed back his chair. “We’ll smoke on the piazza, sir—the ladies don’t object.”
“I can’t believe it!” laughed the Captain. “The older folks always think the younger ones have so much to learn—and they do, sir, they truly do! But it’s a different kind of learning than what we can teach them, I suppose.” He pushed back his chair. “We’ll smoke on the porch, sir—the ladies don’t mind.”
As they passed out, a visitor was just ascending the steps. Miss Carrington gave a smothered exclamation and went forward.
As they were leaving, a visitor was just coming up the steps. Miss Carrington let out a soft gasp and moved ahead.
“How do you do, Miss Erskine!” she said.
"How's it going, Miss Erskine!" she said.
“How do you do, my dear!” returned Miss Erskine, “and Mrs. Carrington—and the dear Captain, too.—I’m charmed to find you all at home.”
“Hello, my dear!” replied Miss Erskine, “and Mrs. Carrington—and the lovely Captain, too.—I’m so glad to see you all at home.”
She spoke with an affected drawl that would have been amusing in a handsome woman, but was absurdly ridiculous in one with her figure and unattractive face.
She spoke with an exaggerated drawl that would have been funny coming from an attractive woman, but was just absurdly ridiculous coming from someone with her figure and unappealing face.
She turned expectantly toward Croyden, and Miss Carrington presented him.
She turned expectantly toward Croyden, and Miss Carrington introduced him.
“So this is the new owner of Clarendon,” she 74 gurgled with an ‘a’ so broad it impeded her speech. “You have kept us waiting a long time, Mr. Croyden. We began to think you a myth.”
“So this is the new owner of Clarendon,” she 74 gurgled with an ‘a’ so wide it made it hard for her to speak. “You’ve kept us waiting for a long time, Mr. Croyden. We were starting to think you were just a legend.”
“I’m afraid you will find me a very husky myth,” Croyden answered.
“I’m afraid you’ll find me a pretty hefty myth,” Croyden replied.
“‘Husky’ is scarcely the correct word, Mr. Croyden; animated would be better, I think. We scholars, you know, do not like to hear a word used in a perverted sense.”
“‘Husky’ isn’t really the right word, Mr. Croyden; animated would be a better choice, I think. We scholars, you know, don’t like to hear words used in a twisted way.”
She waddled to a chair and settled into it. Croyden shot an amused glance toward Miss Carrington, and received one in reply.
She waddled over to a chair and sat down. Croyden shot an amused look at Miss Carrington, and she returned it.
“No, I suppose not,” he said, amiably. “But, then, you know, I am not a scholar.”
“No, I guess not,” he said, friendly. “But, you know, I’m not an academic.”
Miss Erskine smiled in a superior sort of way.
Miss Erskine smiled in a condescending way.
“Very few of us are properly careful of our mode of speech,” she answered. “And, oh! Mr. Croyden, I hope you intend to open Clarendon, so as to afford those of us who care for such things, the pleasure of studying the pictures, and the china, and the furniture. I am told it contains a Stuart and a Peale—and they should not be hidden from those who can appreciate them.”
“Very few of us are really careful about how we speak,” she replied. “And, oh! Mr. Croyden, I hope you plan to open Clarendon, so that those of us who care about these things can enjoy studying the artwork, the china, and the furniture. I’ve heard it has a Stuart and a Peale—and they shouldn’t be kept from those who can appreciate them.”
“I assume you’re talking of pictures,” said Croyden.
“I assume you mean photos,” said Croyden.
“I am, sir,—most assuredly!” the dame answered.
“I am, sir—absolutely!” the lady replied.
Miss Erskine gave a little shriek of horror.
Miss Erskine let out a small scream of horror.
“I do not believe it, Mr. Croyden!—you’re playing on my credulity. I shall have to give you some instructions. I will lecture on Stuart and Peale, and the painters of their period, for your especial delectation—and soon, very soon!”
“I can’t believe it, Mr. Croyden! You’re toying with my gullibility. I need to give you some instructions. I’ll give a lecture on Stuart and Peale, and the painters from their time, just for your enjoyment—and soon, very soon!”
“I’m afraid it would all be wasted,” said Croyden. “I’m not fond of art, I confess—except on the commercial side; and if I’ve any pictures, at Clarendon, worth money, I’ll be for selling them.”
“I’m afraid it would all be wasted,” said Croyden. “I’m not really into art, I admit—except from a business perspective; and if I have any valuable pictures at Clarendon, I’ll be looking to sell them.”
“Oh! Mrs. Carrington! Will you listen—did you ever hear such heresy?” she exclaimed. “I can’t believe it of you, Mr. Croyden. Let me lend you an article on Stuart to read. I shall bring it out to Clarendon to-morrow morning—and you can let me look at all the dear treasures, while you peruse it.”
“Oh! Mrs. Carrington! Will you listen—did you ever hear such nonsense?” she exclaimed. “I can’t believe you, Mr. Croyden. Let me lend you an article on Stuart to read. I’ll bring it out to Clarendon tomorrow morning—and you can show me all the lovely treasures while you go through it.”
“Mr. Croyden has an appointment with me to-morrow, Amelia,” said Carrington, quickly—and Croyden gave him a look of gratitude.
“Mr. Croyden has an appointment with me tomorrow, Amelia,” Carrington said quickly—and Croyden gave him a grateful look.
“It will be but a pleasure deferred, then, Mr. Croyden,” said Miss Erskine, impenetrable in her self conceit. “The next morning will do, quite as well—I shall come at ten o’clock—What a lovely evening this is, Mrs. Carrington!” preparing to patronize her hostess.
“It will just be a pleasure postponed, then, Mr. Croyden,” said Miss Erskine, confident in her own opinion. “Tomorrow morning will work just as well—I’ll come at ten o’clock—What a beautiful evening this is, Mrs. Carrington!” getting ready to put herself above her hostess.
The Captain snorted with sudden anger, and, abruptly excusing himself, disappeared in the library. Miss Carrington stayed a moment, then, with a word to Croyden, that she would show him 76 the article now, before the others came, if Miss Erskine would excuse them a moment, bore him off.
The Captain snorted in sudden anger and, quickly excusing himself, left for the library. Miss Carrington paused for a moment, then told Croyden that she would show him the article now, before the others arrived, if Miss Erskine would excuse them for a moment, and took him away.
“What do you think of her?” she demanded.
“What do you think of her?” she asked.
“Pompous and stupid—an irritating nuisance, I should call her.”
“Conceited and annoying—she really gets on my nerves, I’d say.”
“She’s more!—she is the most arrogant, self-opinionated, self-complacent, vapid piece of humanity in this town or any other town. She irritates me to the point of impoliteness. She never sees that people don’t want her. She’s as dense as asphalt.”
“She’s more!—she is the most arrogant, self-opinionated, self-satisfied, empty person in this town or anywhere else. She annoys me to the point of being rude. She never realizes that people don’t want her around. She’s as clueless as a rock.”
“It is very amusing!” Croyden interjected.
“It’s super funny!” Croyden interrupted.
“At first, yes—pretty soon you will be throwing things at her—or wanting to.”
“At first, yes—you’ll soon find yourself wanting to throw things at her.”
“She’s art crazy,” he said. “Dilettanteism gone mad.”
“She’s obsessed with art,” he said. “It’s like a crazy hobby gone overboard.”
“It isn’t only Art. She thinks she’s qualified to speak on every subject under the sun, Literature—Bridge—Teaching—Music. Oh, she is intolerable!”
“It’s not just Art. She believes she’s qualified to talk about everything, like Literature—Bridge—Teaching—Music. Ugh, she’s unbearable!”
“What fits her for assuming universal knowledge?” asked Croyden.
“What makes her qualified to take on universal knowledge?” asked Croyden.
“Heaven only knows! She went away to some preparatory school, and finished off with another that teaches pedagogy. Straightway she became an adept in the art of instruction, though, when she tried it, she had the whole academy by the ears in two weeks, and the faculty asked her to resign. Next, she got some one to take her to Europe—spent six weeks in looking at a lot of the famous 77 paintings, with the aid of a guide book and a catalogue, and came home prepared to lecture on Art—and, what’s more, she has the effrontery to do it—for the benefit of Charity, she takes four-fifths of the proceeds, and Charity gets the balance.
“Heaven only knows! She went away to some prep school and then finished with another that teaches education. Right away, she became skilled in the art of teaching, but when she tried it out, she had the whole school talking about her within two weeks, and the faculty asked her to resign. Next, she got someone to take her to Europe—spent six weeks checking out a bunch of the famous paintings, using a guidebook and a catalog, and came home ready to give lectures on Art—and what's more, she has the nerve to do it—for the benefit of Charity, she takes four-fifths of the proceeds, and Charity gets the rest.
“Music came next. She read the lives of Chopin and Wagner and some of the other composers, went to a half dozen symphony concerts, looked up theory, voice culture, and the like, in the encyclopædias, and now she’s a critic! Literature she imbibed from the bottle, I suppose—it came easy to her! And she passes judgment upon it with the utmost ease and final authority. And as for Bridge! She doesn’t hesitate to arraign Elwell, and we, of the village, are the very dirt beneath her feet. I hear she’s thinking of taking up Civic Improvement. I hope it is true—she’ll likely run up against somebody who won’t hesitate to tell her what an idiot she is.”
“Music came next. She read about the lives of Chopin and Wagner and some other composers, attended a handful of symphony concerts, and researched music theory and vocal training in encyclopedias, and now she’s a critic! She absorbed literature effortlessly, I guess—it came easy to her! And she judges it with complete confidence and authority. As for Bridge! She doesn’t hesitate to criticize Elwell, and we, in the village, are like dirt beneath her feet. I hear she’s considering getting involved in Civic Improvement. I hope that’s true—she’ll probably run into someone who won’t shy away from telling her what an idiot she is.”
“Why do you tolerate her?” Croyden asked. “Why don’t you throw her out of society, metaphorically speaking.”
“Why do you put up with her?” Croyden asked. “Why don’t you just ban her from society, metaphorically speaking?”
“We can’t: she belongs—which is final with us, you know. Moreover, she has imposed on some, with her assumption of superiority, and they kowtow to her in a way that is positively disgusting.”
“We can't: she belongs—which is final with us, you know. Plus, she has looked down on some, with her attitude of superiority, and they bow down to her in a way that is totally disgusting.”
“Why don’t you, and the rest who dislike her, snub her?”
“Why don’t you and the others who dislike her just ignore her?”
“Snub her! You can’t snub her—she never 78 takes a snub to herself. If you were to hit her in the face, she would think it a mistake and meant for some one else.”
“Disregard her! You can’t ignore her—she never 78 takes it personally. If you were to hit her in the face, she would assume it was an accident and intended for someone else.”
“Then, why not do the next best thing—have fun with her?”
“Then, why not do the next best thing—have fun with her?”
“We do—but even that grows monotonous, with such a mountain of Egotism—she will stay for the Bridge this evening, see if she doesn’t—and never imagine she’s not wanted.” Then she laughed: “I think if she does I’ll give her to you!”
“We do—but even that gets boring, with so much Egotism—she’ll definitely stay for the Bridge tonight, just wait and see—and she’ll think she’s wanted.” Then she laughed: “I think if she does, I’ll give her to you!”
“Very good!” said he. “I’d rather enjoy it. If she is any more cantankerous than some of the women at the Heights, she’ll be an interesting study. Yes, I’ll be glad to play a rubber with her.”
“Sounds great!” he said. “I’d really enjoy it. If she’s any more difficult than some of the women at the Heights, she’ll definitely be an interesting case. Yes, I’d be happy to play a round with her.”
“If you start, you’ll play the entire evening with her—we don’t change partners, here.”
“If you start, you’ll be playing with her all night—we don’t switch partners here.”
“And what will you do?” he asked.
“And what will you do?” he asked.
“Look on—at the other table. She will have my place. I was going to play with you.”
“Look over at the other table. She’ll take my spot. I was supposed to play with you.”
“Then the greater the sacrifice I’m making, the greater the credit I should receive.”
“Then the more I sacrifice, the more credit I should get.”
“It depends—on how you acquit yourself,” she said gayly. “There are the others, now—come along.”
“It depends on how you carry yourself,” she said cheerfully. “There are others now—let’s go.”
There were six of them. Miss Tilghman, Miss Lashiel and Miss Tayloe, Mr. Dangerfield, Mr. Leigh, and Mr. Byrd. They all had heard of Croyden’s arrival, in Hampton, and greeted him as they would one of themselves. And it impressed 79 him, as possibly nothing else could have done—for it was distinctly new to him, after the manners of chilliness and aloofness which were the ways of Northumberland.
There were six of them: Miss Tilghman, Miss Lashiel, Miss Tayloe, Mr. Dangerfield, Mr. Leigh, and Mr. Byrd. They had all heard about Croyden’s arrival in Hampton and welcomed him like one of their own. This really struck him, like nothing else could have, because it was completely different from the coldness and distance he was used to in Northumberland. 79
“We are going to play Bridge, Miss Erskine, will you stay and join us?” asked Miss Carrington.
“We’re going to play Bridge, Miss Erskine, will you stay and join us?” asked Miss Carrington.
“I shall be charmed! charmed!” was the answer. “This is an ideal evening for Bridge, don’t you think so, Mr. Croyden?”
“I'd be delighted! Absolutely delighted!” was the reply. “This is the perfect evening for Bridge, don’t you think so, Mr. Croyden?”
“Yes, that’s what we thought!” said Miss Tilghman, dryly.
“Yes, that’s what we thought!” said Miss Tilghman, dryly.
“And who is to play with me, dear Davila?” Miss Erskine inquired.
“And who is going to play with me, dear Davila?” Miss Erskine asked.
“I’m going to put Mr. Croyden with you.”
“I’m going to have Mr. Croyden join you.”
“How nice of you! But I warn you, Mr. Croyden, I am a very exacting partner. I may find fault with you, if you violate rules—just draw your attention to it, you know, so you will not let it occur again. I cannot abide blunders, Mr. Croyden—there is no excuse for them, except stupidity, and stupidity should put one out of the game.”
“How nice of you! But I have to warn you, Mr. Croyden, I’m a very demanding partner. I might point out any mistakes you make if you break the rules—just to make sure you don’t do it again, you know. I can’t stand errors, Mr. Croyden—there’s no excuse for them, except for sheer stupidity, and stupidity should disqualify someone from the game.”
“I’ll try to do my very best,” said Croyden humbly.
“I’ll do my best,” said Croyden humbly.
“I do not doubt that you will,” she replied easily, her manner plainly implying further that she would soon see how much that “best” was.
“I don’t doubt that you will,” she replied casually, clearly suggesting that she would soon find out just how much that “best” really was.
As they went in to the drawing-room, where the tables were arranged, Miss Erskine leading, with a feeling of divine right and an appearance of a 80 Teddy bear, Byrd leaned over to Croyden and said:
As they entered the living room, where the tables were set up, Miss Erskine led the way with a sense of entitlement and the look of a teddy bear. Byrd leaned over to Croyden and said:
“She’s the limit!”
"She’s the limit!"
“No!” said Leigh, “she’s past the limit; she’s the sublimated It!”
“No!” said Leigh, “she's gone beyond the limit; she's the ultimate version of It!”
“Which is another way of saying, she’s a superlative d—— fool!” Dangerfield ended.
“Which is another way of saying, she’s an absolutely terrible fool!” Dangerfield finished.
“I think I understand!” Croyden laughed. “Before you came, she tackled me on Art, and, when I confessed to only the commercial side, and an intention to sell the Stuart and Peale, which, it seems, are at Clarendon, the pitying contempt was almost too much for me.”
“I think I get it!” Croyden laughed. “Before you arrived, she confronted me about art, and when I admitted I was only into the commercial side and planned to sell the Stuart and Peale, which, apparently, are at Clarendon, the condescending pity was almost unbearable for me.”
“My Lord! why weren’t we here!” exclaimed Byrd.
“My Lord! Why weren’t we here?” exclaimed Byrd.
“She’s coming out to inspect my ‘treasures,’ on Thursday morning.”
“She’s coming over to check out my ‘treasures’ on Thursday morning.”
“Self invited?”
"Invited yourself?"
“I rather think so.”
"I think so."
“And you?”
"And you?"
“I shall turn her over to Moses, and decamp before she gets there.”
“I'll hand her over to Moses and leave before she arrives.”
“Gentlemen, we are waiting!” came Miss Erskine’s voice.
“Gentlemen, we're waiting!” Miss Erskine called out.
“Oh, Lord! the old dragoon!” said Leigh. “I trust I’m not at her table.”
“Oh, no! The old dragoon!” said Leigh. “I hope I’m not sitting at her table.”
And he was not—Miss Tilghman and Dangerfield were designated.
And he was not—Miss Tilghman and Dangerfield were chosen.
“Come over and help to keep me straight,” Croyden whispered to Miss Carrington.
“Come over and help me stay on track,” Croyden whispered to Miss Carrington.
“You’ll find your partner amply able to keep you straight,” she answered.
"You’ll find your partner more than capable of keeping you on track,” she replied.
The game began. Miss Tilghman won the cut and made it a Royal Spade.
The game started. Miss Tilghman won the cut and made it a Royal Spade.
“They no longer play Royal Spades in New York,” said Miss Erskine.
“They don’t play Royal Spades in New York anymore,” said Miss Erskine.
“Don’t know about New York,” returned Miss Tilghman, placidly, “but we’re playing them here, this evening. Your lead, Miss Amelia.”
“Not sure about New York,” replied Miss Tilghman calmly, “but we’re playing them here this evening. Your turn, Miss Amelia.”
The latter shut her thick lips tightly, an instant.
The latter pressed her full lips together tightly for a moment.
“Oh, well, I suppose we must be provincial a little longer,” she said, sarcastically. “Of course, you do not still play Royal Spades in Northumberland, Mr. Croyden.”
“Oh, well, I guess we have to be a bit provincial for a while longer,” she said, sarcastically. “I assume you’re not still playing Royal Spades in Northumberland, Mr. Croyden.”
“Yes, indeed! Play anything to keep the game moving,” Croyden answered.
"Yes, definitely! Just play anything to keep the game going," Croyden replied.
“Oh, to be sure! I forgot, for the instant, that Northumberland is a rapid town.—I call that card, Edith—the King of Hearts!” as Miss Tilghman inadvertently exposed it.
“Oh, for sure! I totally forgot, for a moment, that Northumberland is a lively town.—I’ll call that card, Edith—the King of Hearts!” as Miss Tilghman accidentally revealed it.
A moment later, Miss Tilghman, through anger, also committed a revoke, which her play on the succeeding trick disclosed.
A moment later, Miss Tilghman, out of anger, also made a revoke, which her play in the next trick revealed.
That it was a game for pure pleasure, without stakes, made no difference to Miss Erskine. Technically it was a revoke, and she was within her rights when she exclaimed it.
That it was a game for pure enjoyment, with no stakes involved, didn’t matter to Miss Erskine. Technically, it was a revoke, and she was justified when she called it out.
“I’m very sorry, partner,” Miss Tilghman apologized.
“I’m really sorry, partner,” Miss Tilghman apologized.
“It’s entirely excusable under the circumstances,” said Dangerfield, with deliberate accent. “You may do it again!”
“It’s completely understandable given the situation,” said Dangerfield, with emphasis. “You could do it again!”
“How courteous Mr. Dangerfield is,” Miss Erskine smiled. “To my mind, nothing excuses a revoke except sudden blindness.”
“How polite Mr. Dangerfield is,” Miss Erskine smiled. “In my opinion, nothing justifies a revoke except for sudden blindness.”
“And you would claim it even then, I suppose?” Dangerfield retorted.
“And you would say that even now, I guess?” Dangerfield shot back.
“I said, sudden blindness was the only excuse, Mr. Dangerfield. Had you observed my language more closely, you doubtless would have understood.—It is your lead, partner.”
“I said, sudden blindness was the only excuse, Mr. Dangerfield. If you had paid closer attention to my words, you would have understood. —It’s your move, partner.”
Dangerfield, with a wink at Croyden, subsided, and the hand was finished, as was the next, when Croyden was dummy, without further jangling. But midway in the succeeding hand, Miss Erskine began.
Dangerfield, giving a wink at Croyden, settled down, and the hand was completed, as was the next, while Croyden was the dummy, without any more chatter. But halfway through the following hand, Miss Erskine started.
“My dear Mr. Croyden,” she said, “when you have the Ace, King, and no more in a suit, you should lead the Ace and then the King, to show that you have no more—give the down-and-out signal. We would have made an extra trick, if you had done so—I could have given you a diamond to trump. As it was, you led the King and then the Ace, and I supposed, of course, you had at least four in suit.”
“My dear Mr. Croyden,” she said, “when you have the Ace, King, and no more in a suit, you should lead with the Ace and then the King to indicate that you're out—give the down-and-out signal. We could have made an extra trick if you had done that—I could have given you a diamond to trump. Instead, you led with the King and then the Ace, and I assumed, of course, that you had at least four cards in that suit.”
But, at the end of the hand, he was in disgrace again.
But, by the end of the round, he was in disgrace again.
“If your original lead had been from your fourth best, partner, I could have understood you,” she said. “As it was, you misinformed me. Under the rule of eleven, I had but the nine to beat, I played the ten and Mr. Dangerfield covered with the Knave, which by the rule you should have held. We lost another trick by it, you see.”
“If your initial lead had come from your fourth best, partner, I could have understood you,” she said. “As it stands, you misled me. According to the rule of eleven, I only needed to beat the nine, so I played the ten, and Mr. Dangerfield covered with the Jack, which by the rule you should have kept. We lost another trick because of it, you see.”
“It’s too bad—too bad!” Croyden answered; “that’s two tricks we’ve lost by my stupid playing. I’m afraid I’m pretty ignorant, Miss Erskine, for I don’t know what is meant by the rule of eleven.”
“It’s a shame—such a shame!” Croyden replied; “that’s two tricks we’ve lost because of my foolish playing. I’m afraid I’m quite clueless, Miss Erskine, because I don’t understand what the rule of eleven means.”
Miss Erskine’s manner of cutting the cards was somewhat indicative of her contempt—lingeringly, softly, putting them down as though she scorned to touch them except with the tips of her fingers.
Miss Erskine’s way of cutting the cards showed her disdain—taking her time, softly placing them down as if she refused to touch them with anything but the tips of her fingers.
“The rule of eleven is usually one of the first things learned by a beginner at Bridge,” she said, witheringly. “I do not always agree with Mr. Elwell, some of whose reasoning and inferences, in my opinion, are much forced, but his definition of this rule is very fair. I give it in his exact words, which are: ‘Deduct the size of the card led from eleven, and the difference will show how many cards, higher than the one led, are held outside the leader’s hand.’ For example: if you lead a seven then there are four higher than the seven in the other three hands.” 84
“The rule of eleven is usually one of the first things a beginner learns in Bridge,” she said dismissively. “I don’t always agree with Mr. Elwell, whose reasoning and conclusions sometimes seem forced to me, but his definition of this rule is quite fair. Here it is in his exact words: ‘Subtract the value of the card led from eleven, and the result will indicate how many cards higher than the one led are held outside the leader’s hand.’ For example: if you lead a seven, then there are four cards higher than the seven in the other three hands.” 84
“I see!” Croyden exclaimed. “What a bully rule!—It’s very informing, isn’t it?”
“I get it!” Croyden exclaimed. “What a ridiculous rule!—It’s really informative, isn’t it?”
“Yes, it’s very informing—in more ways than one,” she answered.
“Yes, it’s really informative—in more ways than one,” she replied.
Whereat Miss Tilghman laughed outright, and Dangerfield had to retrieve a card from the floor, to hide his merriment.
Whereupon Miss Tilghman laughed out loud, and Dangerfield had to pick up a card from the floor to hide his amusement.
“What’s the hilarity?” asked Miss Carrington, coming over to their table. “You people seem to be enjoying the game.”
“What’s so funny?” asked Miss Carrington, stepping over to their table. “You guys seem to be having a great time with the game.”
Which sent Miss Tilghman into a gale of laughter, in which Dangerfield joined.
Which made Miss Tilghman burst into a fit of laughter, and Dangerfield joined in.
Miss Erskine frowned in disapproval and astonishment.
Miss Erskine frowned in disapproval and surprise.
“Don’t mind them, Mr. Croyden,” she said. “They really know better, but this is the silly season, I suppose. They have much to learn, too—much to learn, indeed.” She turned to Miss Carrington. “I was explaining a few things about the game to Mr. Croyden, Davila, the rule of eleven and the Ace-King lead, and, for some reason, it seemed to move them to jollity.”
“Don’t worry about them, Mr. Croyden,” she said. “They know better, but I guess it’s just that time of year. They still have a lot to learn—definitely a lot to learn.” She faced Miss Carrington. “I was going over a few things about the game with Mr. Croyden, Davila, specifically the rule of eleven and the Ace-King lead, and, for some reason, it really seemed to make them laugh.”
“I’m astonished!” exclaimed Miss Carrington, her violet eyes gleaming with suppressed mirth.
“I’m amazed!” exclaimed Miss Carrington, her violet eyes shining with hidden laughter.
“I hope Mr. Croyden does not think we were laughing at him!” cried Miss Tilghman.
“I hope Mr. Croyden doesn't think we were laughing at him!” exclaimed Miss Tilghman.
It was now Croyden’s deal and the score, games all—Miss Erskine having made thirty-six on hers, and Dangerfield having added enough to Miss Tilghman’s twenty-eight to, also, give them game.
It was now Croyden's turn to deal, and the score was tied—Miss Erskine had scored thirty-six in her game, and Dangerfield had added enough to Miss Tilghman's twenty-eight to also win their game.
“How cleverly you deal the cards,” Miss Erskine remarked. “You’re particularly nimble in the fingers.”
“How skillfully you shuffle the cards,” Miss Erskine said. “You have really quick fingers.”
“I acquired it dealing faro,” Croyden returned, innocently.
“I got it from playing faro,” Croyden replied, casually.
“Faro!” exclaimed Miss Carrington, choking back a laugh. “What is faro?”
“Faro!” Miss Carrington exclaimed, trying not to laugh. “What’s faro?”
“A game about which you should know nothing, my dear,” Miss Erskine interposed. “Faro is played only in gambling hells and mining camps.”
“A game you shouldn't know anything about, my dear,” Miss Erskine interjected. “Faro is only played in gambling dens and mining camps.”
“And in some of the Clubs in New York,” Croyden added—at which Miss Tilghman’s mirth burst out afresh. “That’s where I learned to copper the ace or to play it open.—I’ll make it no trumps.”
“And in some of the Clubs in New York,” Croyden added—at which Miss Tilghman’s laughter erupted again. “That’s where I learned to bluff the ace or play it face up.—I’ll make it no trumps.”
“I’ll double!” said Miss Tilghman.
“I’ll double down!” said Miss Tilghman.
“I’ll go back!”
"I'm going back!"
“Content.”
"Content."
“Somebody will win the rubber, this hand,” Miss Erskine platitudinized,—with the way such persons have of announcing a self evident fact—as she spread out her hand. “It is fair support, partner.”
“Someone will win the game this round,” Miss Erskine said in a typical way that people do when stating something obvious—as she laid her hand out. “It’s good support, partner.”
Croyden nodded. Then proceeded with much apparent 86 thought and deliberation, to play the hand like the veriest tyro.
Croyden nodded. Then, with a look of deep thought and consideration, began to play the hand like a complete beginner.
Miss Erskine fidgeted in her seat, gave half smothered exclamations, looked at him appealingly at every misplay. All with no effect. Croyden was wrapped in the game—utterly oblivious to anything but the cards—leading the wrong one, throwing the wrong one, matching pasteboards, that was all.
Miss Erskine fidgeted in her seat, let out muffled exclamations, and looked at him hopefully every time he made a mistake. All with no effect. Croyden was completely focused on the game—totally unaware of anything except the cards—playing the wrong one, discarding the wrong one, matching cards, that was all.
Miss Erskine was frantic. And when, at the last, holding only a thirteener and a fork in Clubs, he led the losing card of the latter, she could endure the agony no longer.
Miss Erskine was panicking. And when, finally, holding just a thirteener and a fork in Clubs, he played the losing card of the latter, she couldn't take the pain any longer.
“That is five tricks you have lost, Mr. Croyden, to say nothing of the rubber!” she snapped. “I must go, now—a delightful game! thank you, my dear Davila. So much obliged to you all, don’t you know. Ah, Captain Carrington, will you see me as far as the front gate?—I won’t disturb the game. Davila can take my place.”
“That’s five tricks you’ve lost, Mr. Croyden, not to mention the whole rubber!” she said sharply. “I must be going now—a lovely game! Thank you, my dear Davila. I really appreciate it, you know. Ah, Captain Carrington, could you walk me to the front gate? I won’t interrupt the game. Davila can take my spot.”
“Yes, I’ll take her to the gate!” muttered the Captain aside to Croyden, who was the very picture of contrition. “But if she only were a man! Are you ready, Amelia?” and he bowed her out.
“Yes, I’ll take her to the gate!” whispered the Captain to Croyden, who looked completely remorseful. “But if only she were a man! Are you ready, Amelia?” and he escorted her out.
“You awful man!” cried Miss Carrington. “How could you do it!”
“You terrible man!” yelled Miss Carrington. “How could you do that?”
“I think it was lovely—perfectly lovely!” exclaimed Miss Tilghman.—“Oh! that last hand was too funny for words.—If only you could have seen her face, Mr. Croyden.”
“I think it was wonderful—perfectly wonderful!” exclaimed Miss Tilghman. “Oh! that last hand was too funny for words. If only you could have seen her face, Mr. Croyden.”

LEADING THE WRONG ONE, THROWING THE WRONG ONE, MATCHING PASTEBOARDS, THAT WAS ALL
LEADING THE WRONG ONE, THROWING THE WRONG ONE, MATCHING PASTEBOARDS, THAT WAS ALL
“I didn’t dare!” laughed he. “One look, and I’d have given the whole thing away.”
“I didn’t dare!” he laughed. “One look, and I’d have spilled the whole thing.”
“She never suspected.—I tell you, she is as dense as asphalt,” said Miss Carrington. “Come, now we’ll have some Bridge.”
“She never suspected. I’m telling you, she’s as clueless as pavement,” said Miss Carrington. “Come on, let’s play some Bridge.”
“And I’ll try to observe the rule of eleven!” said Croyden.
“And I’ll try to follow the rule of eleven!” said Croyden.
He lingered a moment, after the game was ended and the others had gone. When he came to say good-night, he held Miss Carrington’s slender fingers a second longer than the occasion justified.
He hung back for a moment after the game was over and everyone else had left. When he came to say goodnight, he held Miss Carrington’s delicate fingers just a bit longer than was necessary.
“And may I come again soon?” he asked.
“And can I come back soon?” he asked.
“As often as you wish,” she answered. “You have the advantage of proximity, at least.”
“As often as you want,” she replied. “At least you have the advantage of being close.”
The next month, to Croyden, went pleasantly enough. He was occupied with getting the household machinery to run according to his ideas—and still retain Moses and Josephine, who, he early discovered, were invaluable to him; in meeting the people worth knowing in the town and vicinity, and in being entertained, and entertaining—all very quietly and without ostentation.
The next month for Croyden went pretty well. He focused on getting the household to run the way he wanted—while still keeping Moses and Josephine, who he quickly realized were essential to him; helping him meet the right people in town and nearby, as well as being entertained and doing some entertaining—all very low-key and without showiness.
He had dined, or supped, or played Bridge at all the houses, had given a few small things himself, and ended by paying off all scores with a garden party at Clarendon, which Mrs. Carrington had managed for him with exquisite taste (and, to him, amazing frugality)—and, more wonderful still, with an entire effacement of self. It was Croyden’s party throughout, though her hand was at the helm, her brain directed—and Hampton never knew.
He had eaten dinner, or had a light meal, or played Bridge at all the houses, had given a few small gifts himself, and wrapped things up by hosting a garden party at Clarendon, which Mrs. Carrington organized for him with great style (and, to him, surprising cost-saving)—and, even more impressively, without drawing attention to herself. It was Croyden’s party entirely, even though she was in charge, and Hampton never realized.
And the place had looked attractive; with the house set in its wide sweep of velvety lawn amid great trees and old-fashioned flowers and hedges. With the furniture cleaned and polished, the old china scattered in cupboard and on table, the portraits and commissions freshly dusted, the swords glistening as of yore. 89
And the place looked appealing; with the house surrounded by a spacious, soft lawn among large trees and old-school flowers and hedges. With the furniture cleaned and polished, the antique china arranged in the cupboard and on the table, the portraits and commissions freshly dusted, and the swords shining like they used to. 89
And in that month, Croyden had come to like Hampton immensely. The absence, in its society, of all attempts at show, to make-believe, to impress, to hoodwink, was refreshingly novel to him, who, hitherto, had known it only as a great sham, a huge affectation, with every one striving to outdo everyone else, and all as hollow as a rotten gourd.
And during that month, Croyden had come to really like Hampton. The lack of pretentiousness, make-believe, and attempts to impress in its community was a refreshing change for him, as he had only known it as a big sham before—a huge act where everyone was trying to outdo each other, all as shallow as a rotting gourd.
He had not got used, however, to the individual espionage of the country town—the habit of watching one’s every movement, and telling it, and drawing inferences therefrom—inferences tinctured according to the personal feelings of the inferer.
He wasn't used to the constant surveillance of the small town—the habit of watching everyone’s every move, gossiping about it, and making assumptions based on that—assumptions colored by the personal biases of the person making them.
He learned that, in three weeks, they had him “taken” with every eligible girl in town, engaged to four and undecided as to two more. They busied themselves with his food,—they nosed into his drinks, his cigars, his cigarettes, his pipes,—they bothered themselves about his meal hours,—they even inspected his wash when it hung on the line! Some of them, that is. The rest were totally different; they let every one alone. They did not intrude nor obtrude—they went their way, and permitted every one to go his.
He found out that, in three weeks, they had set him up with every eligible girl in town, engaged to four, and still deciding about two more. They kept busy with his meals—they scrutinized his drinks, his cigars, his cigarettes, his pipes—they worried about when he ate—they even checked his laundry when it was hanging out to dry! Some of them, anyway. The others were completely different; they left everyone alone. They didn’t intrude or force themselves on anyone—they went about their business and let everyone else do the same.
So much had been the way of Northumberland, so much he had been used to always. But—and here was the difference from Northumberland, the vital difference, indeed—they were interested in you, if you wished them to be—and it was genuine interest, not pretense. This, and the way they had 90 treated him as one of them, because Colonel Duval had been his father’s friend, made Croyden feel very much at home.
So much had been the way of Northumberland, so much he had always been used to. But—and here was the key difference from Northumberland—the people here were genuinely interested in you, if you wanted them to be, and it was sincere interest, not fake. This, along with how they treated him as one of their own, because Colonel Duval had been his father’s friend, made Croyden feel really at home.
At intervals, he had taken old Parmenter’s letter from its secret drawer, and studied it, but he had been so much occupied with getting acquainted, that he had done nothing else. Moreover, there was no pressing need for haste. If the treasure had kept on Greenberry Point for one hundred and ninety years, it would keep a few months longer. Besides, he was a bit uncertain whether or not he should confide in someone, Captain Carrington or Major Borden. He would doubtless need another man to help him, even if the location should be easily determined, which, however, was most unlikely. For him, alone, to go prying about on Greenberry Point, would surely occasion comment and arouse suspicion—which would not be so likely if there were two of them, and especially if one were a well-known resident of Maryland.
At times, he had taken old Parmenter’s letter from its secret drawer and looked it over, but he had been so busy getting to know people that he hadn’t done much else. Plus, there was really no urgent need to rush. If the treasure had been sitting at Greenberry Point for one hundred and ninety years, it could sit there a few more months. Also, he was a little unsure whether he should trust someone, like Captain Carrington or Major Borden. He would definitely need another person to help him, even if the spot turned out to be easy to find, which was pretty unlikely. For him to go snooping around Greenberry Point by himself would definitely raise eyebrows and generate suspicion—something that wouldn’t be as likely if there were two of them, especially if one was a well-known local from Maryland.
He finally determined, however, to go across to Annapolis and look over the ground, before he disclosed the secret to any one. Which was the reasonable decision.
He ultimately decided to head over to Annapolis and check things out before he shared the secret with anyone. That was a smart choice.
When he came to look up the matter of transportation, however, he was surprised to find that no boat ran between Annapolis and Hampton—or any other port on the Eastern Shore. He either had to go by water to Baltimore (which was available on only three days a week) and thence finish his journey 91 by rail or transfer to another boat, or else he had to go by steam cars north to Wilmington, and then directly south again to Annapolis. In either case, a day’s journey between two towns that were almost within seeing distance of each other, across the Bay. Of the two, he chose to go by boat to Baltimore.
When he looked into transportation options, he was surprised to discover that there were no boats running between Annapolis and Hampton—or any other port on the Eastern Shore. He had to either take a boat to Baltimore (which only operated three days a week) and then finish his trip by train or switch to another boat, or he could take steam cars north to Wilmington and then head back south to Annapolis. In either case, it was a day's journey between two towns that were almost visible to each other across the Bay. He decided to take the boat to Baltimore.
Then, the afternoon of the day before it sailed, he received a wire—delivered two hours and more after its receipt, in the leisurely fashion of the Eastern Shore. It was from Macloud, and dated Philadelphia.
Then, the afternoon of the day before it set sail, he got a telegram—delivered two hours later, in the laid-back style of the Eastern Shore. It was from Macloud and dated Philadelphia.
“Can I come down to-night? Answer to Bellevue-Stratford.”
“Can I come down tonight? Reply to Bellevue-Stratford.”
His reply brought Macloud in the morning train.
His response brought Macloud on the morning train.
Croyden met him at the station. Moses took his bag, and they walked out to Clarendon.
Croyden met him at the station. Moses grabbed his bag, and they walked out to Clarendon.
“Sorry I haven’t a car!” said Croyden—then he laughed. “The truth is, Colin, they’re not popular down here. The old families won’t have them—they’re innovations—the saddle horse and the family carriage are still to the fore with them. Only the butcher, and the baker and the candlestick maker have motors. There’s one, now—he’s the candlestick maker, I think. This town is nothing if not conservative. It reminds me of the one down South, where they wouldn’t have electric cars. Finally all the street car horses died. Then rather 92 than commit the awful sin of letting new horses come into the city, they accepted the trolley. The fashion suits my pocketbook, however, so I’ve no kick coming.”
“Sorry, I don’t have a car!” Croyden said, then he laughed. “The truth is, Colin, they’re just not popular around here. The old families refuse to accept them—they see them as too modern—the saddle horse and the family carriage are still the main choices for them. Only the butcher, the baker, and the candlestick maker drive cars. There’s one right now—I think he’s the candlestick maker. This town is nothing if not conservative. It makes me think of the one down South, where they wouldn’t allow electric cars. Finally, all the streetcar horses died. Then, rather than make the terrible choice of letting new horses into the city, they settled for the trolley. But the way things are suits my budget, so I can’t complain.”
“What do you want with a car here, anyway?” Macloud asked. “It looks as if you could walk from one end of the town to the other in fifteen minutes.”
“What do you need a car for here, anyway?” Macloud asked. “It seems like you could walk across town in fifteen minutes.”
“You can, easily.”
"Yes, you can easily."
“And the baker et cetera have theirs only for show, I suppose?”
"And the baker and others just have theirs for show, I guess?"
“Yes, that’s about it—the roads, hereabout, are sandy and poor.”
“Yes, that's pretty much it—the roads around here are sandy and in bad shape.”
“Then, I’m with your old families. They may be conservative, at times a trifle too much so, but, in the main, their judgment’s pretty reliable, according to conditions. What sort of place did you find—I mean the house?”
“Then, I’m with your old families. They may be conservative, sometimes a bit too much, but overall, their judgment is pretty reliable, depending on the situation. What kind of place did you find—I mean the house?”
“Very fair!”
"Totally fair!"
“And the society?”
"And what about society?"
“Much better than Northumberland.”
“Way better than Northumberland.”
“Hum—I see—the aristocracy of birth, not dollars.”
“Hmm—I get it—the nobility of being born into it, not the wealth.”
“Exactly!—How do you do, Mr. Fitzhugh,” as they passed a policeman in uniform.
“Exactly!—How's it going, Mr. Fitzhugh,” as they walked by a uniformed police officer.
“Good morning, Mr. Croyden!” was the answer.
“Good morning, Mr. Croyden!” was the reply.
“There! that illustrates,” said Croyden. “You meet Fitzhugh every place when he is off duty. He belongs. His occupation does not figure, in the least.” 93
“See? That shows it,” said Croyden. “You run into Fitzhugh everywhere when he's off duty. He fits in. His job doesn’t matter at all.” 93
“So you like it—Hampton, I mean?” said Macloud.
“So you like it—Hampton, I mean?” Macloud asked.
“I’ve been here a month—and that month I’ve enjoyed—thoroughly enjoyed. However, I do miss the Clubs and their life.”
“I’ve been here a month—and I’ve really enjoyed it—totally enjoyed it. However, I do miss the Clubs and the lifestyle there.”
“I can understand,” Macloud interjected.
“I get it,” Macloud interjected.
“And the ability to get, instantly, anything you want——”
“And the ability to instantly get anything you want——”
“Much of which you don’t want—and wouldn’t get, if you had to write for it, or even to walk down town for it—which makes for economy,” observed Macloud sententiously.
“Most of what you don’t want—and wouldn’t get if you had to write for it or even to walk downtown for it—which leads to some savings,” Macloud noted thoughtfully.
“But, more than either, I miss the personal isolation which one can have in a big town, when he wishes it—and has always, in some degree.”
“But more than either, I miss the personal isolation that one can find in a big city when they want it—and has always, to some extent.”
“And that gets on your nerves!” laughed Macloud. “Well, you won’t mind it after a while, I think. You’ll get used to it, and be quite oblivious. Is that all your objections?”
“And that gets on your nerves!” laughed Macloud. “Well, you won’t mind it after a while, I think. You’ll get used to it and be totally oblivious. Is that all your objections?”
“I’ve been here only a short time, remember. Come back in six months, say, and I may have kicks in plenty.”
“I’ve only been here a little while, just so you know. Come back in six months, and I might have plenty of experiences to share.”
“You may find it a bit dreary in winter—who the deuce is that girl yonder, Geoffrey?” he broke off.
“You might find it a little gloomy in winter—who the heck is that girl over there, Geoffrey?” he interrupted.
They were opposite Carrington’s, and down the walk toward the gate was coming the maid of the blue-black hair, and slender ankles. She wore a blue linen gown, a black hat, and her face was framed by a white silk parasol. 94
They were across from Carrington’s, and walking down the path toward the gate was the maid with blue-black hair and slender ankles. She wore a blue linen dress, a black hat, and her face was framed by a white silk parasol. 94
“That is Miss Carrington,” said Croyden.
"That's Ms. Carrington," Croyden said.
“Hum!—Your house near here?”
“Hey! Is your house nearby?”
“Yes—pretty near.”
"Yeah—almost there."
Macloud looked at him with a grin.
Macloud looked at him with a smile.
“She has nothing to do with your liking the town, I suppose?” he said, knowingly.
“She has nothing to do with you liking the town, I guess?” he said, knowingly.
“Well, she’s not exactly a deterrent—and there are half a dozen more of the same sort. Oh, on that score, Hampton’s not half bad, my friend!” he laughed.
“Well, she’s not really a deterrent—and there are half a dozen more just like her. Oh, in that regard, Hampton’s not too shabby, my friend!” he laughed.
“You mean there are half a dozen of that sort,” with a slight jerk of his head toward Miss Carrington, “who are unmarried?”
"You mean there are about six of those types," he said, giving a slight nod toward Miss Carrington, "who are single?"
Croyden nodded—then looked across; and both men raised their hats and bowed.
Croyden nodded, then glanced over; and both men tipped their hats and bowed.
“And how many married?” Macloud queried.
“And how many are married?” Macloud asked.
“Several—but you let them alone—it’s not fashionable here, as yet, for a pretty married woman to have an affair. She loves her husband, or acts it, at least. They’re neither prudes nor prigs, but they are not that.”
“Several—but you leave them alone—it’s not trendy here, at least not yet, for a pretty married woman to have an affair. She loves her husband, or pretends to, at least. They’re neither prudes nor stuck-up, but they are not that.”
“So far as you know!” laughed Macloud. “But my experience has been that the pretty married woman who won’t flirt, if occasion offers where there is no danger of being compromised, is a pretty scarce article. However, Hampton may be an exception.”
“So far as you know!” laughed Macloud. “But in my experience, a beautiful married woman who won’t flirt when the opportunity arises and there’s no risk of being compromised is pretty rare. Still, Hampton might be an exception.”
“You’re too cynical,” said Croyden. “We turn in here—this is Clarendon.”
“You're too cynical,” Croyden said. “We turn in here—this is Clarendon.”
“Yes, it is not bad,” said Croyden. “I’ve no ground for complaint, on that head. I can, at least, be comfortable here. It’s not bad inside, either.”
“Yes, it's not bad,” said Croyden. “I have no complaints about that. I can at least be comfortable here. It's not bad on the inside, either.”
That evening, after dinner, when the two men were sitting in the library while a short-lived thunder storm raged outside, Macloud, after a long break in the conversation—which is the surest sign of camaraderie among men—observed, apropos of nothing except the talk of the morning:
That evening, after dinner, when the two men were sitting in the library while a brief thunderstorm raged outside, Macloud, after a long pause in the conversation—which is the surest sign of friendship among men—remarked, related to nothing except the morning's discussion:
“Lord! man, you’ve got no kick coming!”
“Look! Man, you have no reason to complain!”
“Who said I had?” Croyden demanded.
“Who said I did?” Croyden demanded.
“You did, by damning it with faint praise.”
“You did, by criticizing it with barely any praise.”
“Damning what?”
"Condemning what?"
“Your present environment—and yet, look you! A comfortable house, fine grounds, beautiful old furnishings, delicious victuals, and two negro servants, who are devoted to you, or the place—no matter which, for it assures their permanence; the one a marvelous cook, the other a competent man; and, by way of society, a lot of fine, old antebellum families, with daughters like the Symphony in Blue, we saw this morning. God! you’re hard to please.”
“Your current situation—and look at this! A cozy house, lovely grounds, stunning old furniture, tasty food, and two Black servants who are dedicated to you or the place—either way, it ensures they stick around; one is an amazing cook, the other is capable; and as for company, there are plenty of elegant old antebellum families with daughters like the Symphony in Blue we saw this morning. Wow! You’re tough to satisfy.”
“And you have come by them clean-handed, which is rare.—Moreover, I fancy you are one who has them by inheritance, as well.”
“And you have come by them clean-handed, which is rare. Moreover, I think you are someone who has them by inheritance too.”
Croyden nodded. “I’m glad to say I have—ancestors are distinctly fashionable down here. But that’s not all I’ve got.”
Croyden nodded. “I’m happy to say I have—ancestors are definitely in vogue down here. But that’s not all I’ve got.”
“There is only one thing more—money,” said Macloud. “You haven’t found any of it down here, have you?”
“There’s just one more thing—money,” said Macloud. “You haven’t found any of that down here, right?”
“That is just what I don’t know,” Croyden replied, tossing away his cigarette, and crossing to the desk by the window. “It depends—on this.” He handed the Parmenter letter to Macloud. “Read it through—the endorsements last, in their order—and then tell me what you think of it.”...
“That is exactly what I don’t know,” Croyden said, throwing away his cigarette and walking over to the desk by the window. “It depends—on this.” He handed the Parmenter letter to Macloud. “Read it all the way through—the endorsements at the end, in order—and then let me know what you think.”
“These endorsements, I take it,” said Macloud, “though without date and signed only with initials, were made by the original addressee, Marmaduke Duval, his son, who was presumably Daniel Duval, and Daniel Duval’s son, Marmaduke; the rest, of course, is plain.”
“These endorsements, I assume,” said Macloud, “even though they’re undated and only signed with initials, were done by the original recipient, Marmaduke Duval, his son, who was probably Daniel Duval, and Daniel Duval’s son, Marmaduke; the rest, obviously, is straightforward.”
“That is correct,” Croyden answered. “I have made inquiries—Colonel Duval’s father was Marmaduke, whose son was Daniel, whose son was Marmaduke, the addressee.”
“That’s right,” Croyden replied. “I’ve looked into it—Colonel Duval’s father was Marmaduke, who had a son named Daniel, and his son was Marmaduke, the person we’re addressing.”
“Then why isn’t it true?” Macloud demanded.
“Then why isn’t it true?” Macloud asked.
“My dear fellow, I’m not denying it! I simply want your opinion—what to do?”
“My dear friend, I’m not denying it! I just want your opinion—what should I do?”
“Have you shown this letter to anyone else?”
“Have you shared this letter with anyone else?”
“Well, you’re a fool to show it even to me. What assurance have you that, when I leave here, I won’t go straight to Annapolis and steal your treasure?”
“Well, you’re pretty foolish to show it to me at all. What makes you think that when I leave here, I won’t just head straight to Annapolis and take your treasure?”
“No assurance, except a lamblike trust in your friendship,” said Croyden, with an amused smile.
“There's no guarantee, just a trusting faith in your friendship,” said Croyden, with an amused smile.
“Your recent experience with Royster & Axtell and the Heights should beget confidences of this kind?” he said sarcastically, tapping the letter the while. “You trust too much in friendship, Croyden. Tests of half a million dollars aren’t human!” Then he grinned. “I always thought there was something God-like about me. So, maybe, you’re safe. But it was a fearful risk, man, a fearful risk!” He looked at the letter again. “Sure, it’s true! The man to whom it was addressed believed it—else why did he endorse it to his son? And we can assume that Daniel Duval knew his father’s writing, and accepted it.—Oh, it’s genuine enough. But to prove it, did you identify Marmaduke Duval’s writing—any papers or old letters in the house?”
“Your recent experience with Royster & Axtell and the Heights should lead to trusts like this?” he said sarcastically, tapping the letter as he spoke. “You put too much faith in friendship, Croyden. Risks of half a million dollars aren’t something to take lightly!” Then he grinned. “I always thought there was something god-like about me. So maybe you’re safe. But it was a huge gamble, man, a huge gamble!” He glanced at the letter again. “Sure, it’s true! The person it was addressed to believed it—otherwise, why would he endorse it to his son? And we can assume that Daniel Duval recognized his father’s handwriting and accepted it.—Oh, it’s definitely real. But to prove it, did you check if you could identify Marmaduke Duval’s handwriting—any papers or old letters in the house?”
“I don’t know,” returned Croyden. “I’ll ask Moses to-morrow.”
“I don’t know,” Croyden replied. “I’ll ask Moses tomorrow.”
“Better not arouse his curiosity—darkies are most inquisitive, you know—where did you find the letter?”
“Better not spark his curiosity—people are often really curious, you know—where did you find the letter?”
Croyden showed him the secret drawer.
Croyden showed him the hidden drawer.
“No—I’ve done nothing but look at the letter—except to trace the Duval descent,” Croyden replied.
“No—I’ve only been looking at the letter—except for tracing the Duval family tree,” Croyden replied.
“He speaks, here, of his last will and testament being left with Mr. Dulany. If it were probated, that will establish Parmenter, especially if Marmaduke Duval is the legatee. What do you know of Annapolis?”
“He's talking about how his last will and testament is left with Mr. Dulany. If it's probated, that will secure Parmenter, especially if Marmaduke Duval is the beneficiary. What do you know about Annapolis?”
“Nothing! I never was there—I looked it up on the map I found, here, and Greenberry Point is as the letter says—across the Severn River from it.”
“Nothing! I was never there—I checked it out on the map I found, here, and Greenberry Point is exactly as the letter says—across the Severn River from it.”
Macloud laughed, in good-natured raillery.
Macloud laughed, in friendly teasing.
“You seem to have been in a devil of a hurry!” he said. “At the same rate of progression, you will go to Annapolis some time next spring, and get over to Greenberry Point about autumn.”
“You seem to have been in a big hurry!” he said. “At this pace, you’ll get to Annapolis sometime next spring and make it to Greenberry Point by autumn.”
“On the contrary, it’s your coming that delayed me,” Croyden smiled. “But for your wire, I would have started this morning—now, if you will accompany me, we’ll go day-after-to-morrow.”
“Actually, it’s your arrival that held me up,” Croyden smiled. “If it weren’t for your message, I would have left this morning—now, if you come with me, we’ll leave the day after tomorrow.”
“Why delay?” said Macloud. “Why not go to-night?”
“Why wait?” Macloud asked. “Why not go tonight?”
“It’s a long journey around the Bay by rail—I’d rather cross to Baltimore by boat; from there it’s only an hour’s ride to Annapolis by electric cars. And there isn’t any boat sailing until day-after-to-morrow.”
“It’s a long trip around the Bay by train—I’d prefer to take a boat to Baltimore; from there, it’s just an hour's ride to Annapolis by electric cars. And there’s no boat leaving until the day after tomorrow.”
“I’ll go you!” exclaimed Croyden. He went to the telephone and called up Dick. “This is Geoffrey Croyden!” he said.—“I’ve a friend who wants to go across the Bay to Annapolis, in the morning. Where can I find out if there is a sailing vessel, or a motor boat, obtainable?... what’s that you say?... Miles Casey?—on Fleet Street, near the wharf?... Thank you!—He says,” turning to Macloud, “Casey will likely take us—he has a fishing schooner and it is in port. He lives on Fleet Street—we will walk down, presently, and see him.”
“I’ll go with you!” exclaimed Croyden. He went to the phone and called Dick. “This is Geoffrey Croyden!” he said. “I have a friend who wants to cross the Bay to Annapolis in the morning. Where can I find out if there’s a sailing vessel or a motorboat available? ... What’s that you say? ... Miles Casey? — on Fleet Street, near the wharf? ... Thank you! — He says,” turning to Macloud, “Casey will probably take us — he has a fishing schooner, and it’s in port. He lives on Fleet Street — we’ll walk down there shortly and see him.”
Macloud nodded assent, and fell to studying the directions again. Croyden returned to his chair and smoked in silence, waiting for his friend to conclude. At length, the latter folded the letter and looked up.
Macloud nodded in agreement and went back to studying the directions. Croyden sat down in his chair and smoked quietly, waiting for his friend to finish. Finally, Macloud folded the letter and looked up.
“It oughtn’t to be hard to find,” he observed.
“It shouldn’t be hard to find,” he noted.
“Not if the trees are still standing, and the Point is in the same place,” said Croyden. “But we’re going to find the Point shifted about ninety degrees, and God knows how many feet, while the trees will have long since disappeared.”
“Not if the trees are still standing, and the Point is in the same place,” said Croyden. “But we’ll probably find the Point shifted about ninety degrees and who knows how many feet, while the trees will have disappeared a long time ago.”
“Or the whole Point may be built over with houses!” Macloud responded. “Why not go the 100 whole throw-down at once—make it impossible to recover rather than only difficult to locate!” He made a gesture of disbelief. “Do you fancy that the Duvals didn’t keep an eye on Greenberry Point?—that they wouldn’t have noted, in their endorsements, any change in the ground? So it’s clear, in my mind, that, when Colonel Duval transferred this letter to you, the Parmenter treasure could readily be located.”
“Or they might just cover the whole place with houses!” Macloud replied. “Why not go all in at once—make it completely impossible to recover instead of just hard to find!” He waved his hand, expressing disbelief. “Do you really think the Duvals didn’t keep an eye on Greenberry Point?—that they wouldn’t have noticed any changes in the land in their records? So it's clear to me that, when Colonel Duval handed this letter to you, the Parmenter treasure could easily be found.”
“I’m sure I shan’t object, in the least, if we walk directly to the spot, and hit the box on the third dig of the pick!” laughed Croyden. “But let us forget the old pirate, until to-morrow; tell me about Northumberland—it seems a year since I left! When one goes away for good and all, it’s different, you know, from going away for the summer.”
“I’m sure I won’t mind at all if we walk straight to the spot and hit the box on the third dig of the pick!” Croyden laughed. “But let’s forget the old pirate until tomorrow; tell me about Northumberland—it feels like a year since I left! When you leave for good, it’s different than just going away for the summer.”
“And you think you have left it for good and all?” asked Macloud, blowing a smoke-ring and watching him with contemplative eyes—“Well, the place is the same—only more so. A good many people have come back. The Heights is more lively than when you left, teas, and dinners, and tournaments and such like.—In town, the Northumberland’s resuming its regulars—the theatres are open, and the Club has taken the bald-headed row on Monday nights as usual. Billy Cain has turned up engaged, also as usual—this time, it’s a Richmond girl, ‘regular screamer,’ he says. It will last the allotted time, of course—six weeks was the limit for the 101 last two, you’ll remember. Smythe put it all over Little in the tennis tournament, and ‘Pud’ Lester won the golf championship. Terry’s horse, Peach Blossom, fell and broke its neck in the high jump, at the Horse Show; Terry came out easier—he broke only his collar-bone. Mattison is the little bounder he always was—a month hasn’t changed him—except for the worse. Hungerford is a bit sillier. Colloden is the same bully fellow; he is disconsolate, now, because he is beginning to take on flesh.” Whereat both laughed. “Danridge is back from the North Cape, via Paris, with a new drink he calls The Spasmodic—it’s made of gin, whiskey, brandy, and absinthe, all in a pint of sarsaparilla. He says it’s great—I’ve not sampled it, but judging from those who have he is drawing it mild.... Betty Whitridge and Nancy Wellesly have organized a Sinners Class, prerequisites for membership in which are that you play Bridge on Sundays and have abstained from church for at least six months. It’s limited to twenty. They filled it the first morning, and have a waiting list of something over seventy-five.... That is about all I can think of that’s new.”
“And you really think you’ve left it behind for good?” Macloud asked, blowing a smoke ring and observing him thoughtfully. “Well, the place is still the same—just more intense. A lot of people have returned. The Heights is livelier than when you left with teas, dinners, tournaments, and all that. In town, the Northumberland is bringing back its regular crowd—the theaters are open, and the Club is back to its usual bald-headed row on Monday nights. Billy Cain has shown up engaged, also as usual—this time, it’s a girl from Richmond, a ‘real knockout,’ he claims. It will last the usual amount of time, of course—six weeks was the limit for the last two, you remember. Smythe completely dominated Little in the tennis tournament, and ‘Pud’ Lester won the golf championship. Terry’s horse, Peach Blossom, fell and broke its neck during the high jump at the Horse Show; Terry got off easier—he only broke his collarbone. Mattison is still the same little jerk he always was—one month hasn’t changed him—only made him worse. Hungerford is a bit more ridiculous. Colloden is still the same bully; he’s feeling pretty down now because he’s starting to gain weight.” Both laughed at that. “Danridge is back from the North Cape, via Paris, with a new drink he calls The Spasmodic—it’s made of gin, whiskey, brandy, and absinthe, all mixed in a pint of sarsaparilla. He says it’s amazing—I haven’t tried it, but judging by those who have, it seems he’s serving it mild... Betty Whitridge and Nancy Wellesly have started a Sinners Class, where the requirements for membership are that you play Bridge on Sundays and have stayed away from church for at least six months. It’s limited to twenty people. They filled it up the very first morning and already have a waiting list of over seventy-five... That’s about all I can think of that’s new.”
“Has any one inquired about me?” Croyden asked—with the lingering desire one has not to be forgot.
“Has anyone asked about me?” Croyden inquired—with the lingering wish one has not to be forgotten.
Macloud shot a questioning glance at him.
Macloud gave him a questioning look.
“Beyond the fact that the bankruptcy schedules show you were pretty hard hit, I’ve heard no one 102 comment,” he said. “They think you’re in Europe. Elaine Cavendish is sponsor for that report—she says you told her you were called, suddenly, abroad.”
“Besides the fact that the bankruptcy schedules reveal you took quite a hit, I haven’t heard anyone comment,” he said. “They think you’re in Europe. Elaine Cavendish is the sponsor for that report—she says you told her you were called abroad, out of the blue.”
Croyden nodded. Then, after a pause:
Croyden nodded. Then, after a moment:
“Any one inclined to play the devoted, there?” he asked.
“Is anyone here willing to play the devoted one?” he asked.
“Plenty inclined—plenty anxious,” replied Macloud. “I’m looking a bit that way myself—I may get into the running, since you are out of it,” he added.
“Feeling pretty eager—pretty nervous,” replied Macloud. “I’m starting to feel that way too—I might join in the race, now that you’re out of it,” he added.
Croyden made as though to speak, then bit off the words.
Croyden seemed ready to speak, then held back the words.
“Yes, I’m out of it,” he said shortly.
“Yes, I’m out of it,” he said bluntly.
“But you’re not out of it—if you find the pirate’s treasure.”
“But you’re not out of it—if you find the pirate's treasure.”
“Wait until I find it—at present, I’m only an ‘also ran.’”
“Just wait until I find it—right now, I’m just an ‘also-ran.’”
“Who had the field, however, until withdrawn,” said Macloud.
“Who had the field, though, until it was taken away,” said Macloud.
“Maybe!” Croyden laughed. “But things have changed with me, Macloud; I’ve had time for thought and meditation. I’m not sure I should go back to Northumberland, even if the Parmenter jewels are real. Had I stayed there I suppose I should have taken my chance with the rest, but I’m becoming doubtful, recently, of giving such hostages to fortune. It’s all right for a woman to marry a rich man, but it is a totally different proposition for a poor man to marry a rich woman. 103 Even with the Parmenter treasure, I’d be poor in comparison with Elaine Cavendish and her millions—and I’m afraid the sweet bells would soon be jangling out of tune.”
“Maybe!” Croyden laughed. “But I’ve changed, Macloud; I’ve had time to think and reflect. I’m not sure I should go back to Northumberland, even if the Parmenter jewels are real. If I had stayed there, I guess I would have taken my chance with the others, but I’m starting to doubt the wisdom of putting so much at risk. It’s fine for a woman to marry a rich man, but it’s a completely different situation for a poor man to marry a wealthy woman. 103 Even with the Parmenter treasure, I’d still be poor compared to Elaine Cavendish and her millions—and I’m afraid things would quickly go out of balance.”
“Would you condemn the girl to spinsterhood, because there are few men in Northumberland, or elsewhere, who can match her in wealth?”
“Would you send the girl to live alone forever just because there aren’t many men in Northumberland, or anywhere else, who can match her in wealth?”
“Not at all! I mean, only, that the man should be able to support her according to her condition in life.—In other words, pay all the bills, without drawing on her fortune.”
“Not at all! I just mean that the man should be able to support her based on her lifestyle. In other words, he should cover all the expenses without using her money.”
“Those views will never make you the leader of a popular propaganda!” said Macloud, with an amused smile. “In fact, you’re alone in the woods.”
“Those opinions aren’t going to make you a leader of popular propaganda!” said Macloud with a playful grin. “In fact, you’re out there all by yourself.”
“Possibly! But the views are not irrevocable—I may change, you know. In the meantime, let us go down to Fleet Street and interview Casey. And then, if you’re good, I’ll take you to call on Miss Carrington.”
“Maybe! But my opinions aren't set in stone—I could change them, you know. For now, let’s head down to Fleet Street and talk to Casey. And then, if you're nice, I’ll take you to visit Miss Carrington.”
“The Symphony in Blue!” exclaimed Macloud. “Come along, man, come along!”
“The Symphony in Blue!” Macloud exclaimed. “Come on, man, come on!”
There was no trouble with Casey—he had been mighty glad to take them. And, at about noon of the following day, they drew in to the ancient capital, having made a quick and easy run from Hampton.
There was no issue with Casey—he was really happy to take them. And, around noon the next day, they arrived at the old capital, having made a fast and smooth trip from Hampton.
It was clear, bright October weather, when late summer seems to linger for very joy of staying, and all nature is in accord. The State House, where Washington resigned his commission—with its chaste lines and dignified white dome, when viewed from the Bay (where the monstrosity of recent years that has been hung on behind, is not visible) stood out clearly in the sunlight, standing high above the town, which slumbers, in dignified ease, within its shadow. A few old mansions, up the Spa, seen before they landed, with the promise of others concealed among the trees, higher up, told their story of a Past departed—a finished city.
It was a clear, bright October day when late summer seems to hang on just for the joy of it, and nature feels in sync. The State House, where Washington stepped down from his role—with its elegant lines and dignified white dome, when seen from the Bay (where the ugly developments from recent years aren't visible)—stood out clearly in the sunlight, rising high above the town, which rests peacefully in its shadow. A few old mansions up the Spa, visible before they landed, along with the promise of more hidden among the trees higher up, told the story of a bygone era—a completed city.
“Where is Greenberry Point?” demanded Macloud, suddenly.
“Where's Greenberry Point?” Macloud asked suddenly.
“Yonder, sir, on the far side of the Severn—the strip of land which juts out into the Bay.”
“Over there, sir, on the other side of the Severn—the piece of land that sticks out into the Bay.”
“First hypothesis, dead as a musket!” looking at Croyden. “There isn’t a house in sight—except the light-house, and it’s a bug-light.” 105
“First hypothesis, totally useless!” looking at Croyden. “There’s not a house anywhere—except for the lighthouse, and it’s a bug light.” 105
“No houses—but where are the trees?” Croyden returned. “It seems pretty low,” he said, to the skipper; “is it ever covered with water?”
“No houses—but where are the trees?” Croyden replied. “It looks pretty low,” he said to the skipper; “does it ever get covered with water?”
“I think not, sir—the water’s just eating it slowly away.”
“I don’t think so, sir—the water is just gradually eroding it.”
Croyden nodded, and faced townward.
Croyden nodded and faced the town.
“What is the enormous white stone building, yonder?” he asked.
“What is that huge white stone building over there?” he asked.
“The Naval Academy—that’s only one of the buildings, sir, Bancroft Hall. The whole Academy occupies a great stretch of land along the Severn.”
“The Naval Academy—that’s just one of the buildings, sir, Bancroft Hall. The entire Academy covers a large area of land along the Severn.”
They landed at the dock, at the foot of Market Place and inquired the way to Carvel Hall—that being the hotel advised by Dick. They were directed up Wayman’s alley—one of the numerous three foot thoroughfares between streets, in which the town abounds—to Prince George Street, and turning northward on it for a block, past the once splendid Brice house, now going slowly to decay, they arrived at the hotel:—the central house of English brick with the wings on either side, and a modern hotel building tacked on the rear.
They arrived at the dock, at the bottom of Market Place, and asked for directions to Carvel Hall—the hotel recommended by Dick. They were pointed toward Wayman’s Alley—one of the many narrow three-foot paths between the streets that fill the town—leading to Prince George Street. After going north on Prince George for a block, past the once-grand Brice House, now slowly falling apart, they reached the hotel: the main building made of English brick with wings on either side, plus a modern hotel addition attached to the back.
“Rather attractive!” was Macloud’s comment, as they ascended the steps to the brick terrace and, thence, into the hotel. “Isn’t this an old residence?” he inquired of the clerk, behind the desk.
“Pretty nice!” was Macloud’s comment, as they walked up the steps to the brick terrace and then into the hotel. “Isn’t this an old house?” he asked the clerk behind the desk.
“Yes, sir! It’s the William Paca (the Signer) mansion, but it served as the home of Dorothy Manners in Richard Carvel, and hence the name, 106 sir: Carvel Hall. We’ve many fine houses here: the Chase House—he also was a Signer; the Harwood House, said to be one of the most perfect specimens of Colonial architecture in America; the Scott House, on the Spa; the Brice House, next door; McDowell Hall, older than any of them, was gutted by fire last year, but has been restored; the Ogle mansion—he was Governor in the 1740’s, I think. Oh! this was the Paris of America before and during the Revolution. Why, sir, the tonnage of the Port of Annapolis, in 1770, was greater than the tonnage of the Port of Baltimore, to-day.”
“Yes, sir! This is the William Paca (the Signer) mansion, but it was also the home of Dorothy Manners in Richard Carvel, which is why it's called 106 sir: Carvel Hall. We have many beautiful houses here: the Chase House—he was also a Signer; the Harwood House, considered one of the most perfect examples of Colonial architecture in America; the Scott House, by the Spa; the Brice House, next door; McDowell Hall, which is older than any of them, was damaged by fire last year but has been restored; the Ogle mansion—he was Governor in the 1740s, I believe. Oh! This was the Paris of America before and during the Revolution. In fact, sir, the tonnage of the Port of Annapolis in 1770 was greater than that of the Port of Baltimore today.”
“Very interesting!” said Macloud. “Very interesting, indeed. What’s happened to it since 1770?”
“Very interesting!” said Macloud. “Really interesting, for sure. What’s happened to it since 1770?”
“Nothing, sir—that’s the trouble, it’s progressed backward—and Baltimore has taken its place.”
“Nothing, sir—that’s the issue, it’s gone backward—and Baltimore has taken its spot.”
“I see!” said Macloud, laughing. “What time is luncheon?”
“I get it!” Macloud said with a chuckle. “What time is lunch?”
“It’s being served now, sir—twelve-thirty to two.”
“It’s being served now, sir—12:30 to 2.”
“Order a pair of saddle horses, and have them around at one-thirty, please.”
“Please order a couple of saddle horses and have them ready by one-thirty.”
“There is no livery connected with the hotel, sir, but I’ll do what I can. There isn’t any saddlers for hire, but we will get you a pair of ‘Cheney’s Best,’ sir—they’re sometimes ridden. 107 However, you had better drive, if you will permit me to suggest, sir.”
“There’s no shuttle service connected to the hotel, sir, but I’ll do my best. There aren't any saddlers available for hire, but we can get you a pair of ‘Cheney’s Best,’ sir—they’re sometimes used for riding. 107 However, it would be better if you drive, if you don’t mind me suggesting so, sir.”
Croyden glanced at Macloud.
Croyden looked at Macloud.
“No!—we will try the horses,” he said.
“No!—let’s try the horses,” he said.
It had been determined that they should ride for the reasons, as urged by Macloud, that they could go on horseback where they could not in a conveyance, and they would be less likely to occasion comment. The former of which appealed to Croyden, though the latter did not.
It was decided that they should ride because, as Macloud pointed out, they could travel on horseback where they couldn't in a vehicle, and they would be less likely to draw attention. The first point appealed to Croyden, but the second one did not.
Macloud had borrowed an extra pair of riding breeches and puttees, from his friend, and, at the time appointed, the two men passed through the office.
Macloud had borrowed an extra pair of riding pants and puttees from his friend, and at the scheduled time, the two men walked through the office.
“The horses are waiting, sir!” the clerk informed them.
“The horses are waiting, sir!” the clerk told them.
Two negro lads were holding a pair of rawboned nags, that resembled saddlers about as much as a cigar-store Indian does a sonata. Croyden looked them over in undisguised disgust.
Two Black boys were holding a couple of scrawny horses that looked about as much like saddlers as a cigar-store Indian does a sonata. Croyden looked them over with obvious disgust.
“If these are Cheney’s Best,” he commented, “what in Heaven’s name are his worst?”
“If these are Cheney’s best,” he said, “what on Earth are his worst?”
“Come on!” said Macloud, adjusting the stirrups. “Get aboard and leave the kicking to the horses, they may be better than they look. Where does one cross the Severn?” he asked a man who was passing.
“Come on!” said Macloud, adjusting the stirrups. “Get on and let the horses handle the kicking; they might be better than they seem. Where's the best place to cross the Severn?” he asked a guy who was walking by.
“Straight up to the College green,” he replied, pointing; “then one square to the right to King George Street, and on out it, across College Creek, 108 to the Marine Barracks. The road forks there; you turn to the right; and the bridge is at the foot of the hill.”
“Go straight to College Green,” he said, pointing. “Then take a right at the first square onto King George Street and continue across College Creek, 108 until you reach the Marine Barracks. The road splits there; you’ll want to turn right, and the bridge is at the bottom of the hill.”
They thanked him, and rode away.
They thanked him and rode off.
“He ought to write a guide book,” said Croyden.
“He should write a guidebook,” Croyden said.
“How do you know he hasn’t?” Macloud retorted. “Well paved streets,—but a trifle hard for riding.”
“How do you know he hasn’t?” Macloud shot back. “Well-paved streets, but a bit tough for riding.”
“And more than a trifle dirty,” Croyden added. “My horse isn’t so bad—how’s yours?”
“And a bit dirty too,” Croyden added. “My horse isn’t that bad—how about yours?”
“He’ll do!—This must be the Naval Academy,” as they passed along a high brick wall—“Yonder, are the Barracks—the Marines are drilling in front.”
“He’ll do! This has to be the Naval Academy,” as they walked past a tall brick wall—“Over there are the Barracks—the Marines are training in front.”
They clattered over the creek, rounded the quarters of the “Hermaphrodites,” and saw below them the wide bridge, almost a half a mile long, which spans the Severn. The draw was open, to let a motor boat pass through, but it closed before they reached it.
They rattled over the creek, turned the corners of the “Hermaphrodites,” and looked down at the wide bridge, nearly a half mile long, that crosses the Severn. The drawbridge was open to let a motorboat pass through, but it closed before they got there.
“This is exceptionally pretty!” Macloud exclaimed, drawing rein, midway. “Look at the high bluff, on the farther shore, with the view up the river, on one side, and down the Bay, and clear across on the other.... Now,” as they wound up on the hill, “for the first road to the right.”
“This is really beautiful!” Macloud exclaimed, stopping halfway. “Look at the tall cliff on the far shore, with the view up the river on one side and down the Bay, all the way across on the other.... Now,” as they climbed up the hill, “take the first road to the right.”
“This doesn’t look promising!” laughed Croyden, as the road swung abruptly westward and directly away from Greenberry Point. 109
“This doesn’t look good!” laughed Croyden, as the road suddenly turned west and moved away from Greenberry Point. 109
“Let us go a little farther,” said Macloud. “There must be a way—a bridle path, if nothing better—and, if we must, we can push straight through the timber; there doesn’t seem to be any fences. You see, it was rational to ride.”
“Let’s go a bit further,” said Macloud. “There has to be a way—a bridle path, if nothing else—and if we have to, we can push right through the woods; it doesn’t look like there are any fences. You see, it made sense to ride.”
“You’re a wise old owl!” Croyden retorted.
“You're a wise old owl!” Croyden shot back.
“Ah!—there’s our road!” as one unexpectedly took off to the right, among the trees, and bore almost immediately eastward. “Come along, my friend!”
“Ah!—there’s our road!” one of us suddenly exclaimed as we turned right, going among the trees, and headed almost immediately east. “Come on, buddy!”
Presently they were startled by a series of explosions, a short distance ahead.
Presently, they were startled by a series of explosions a short distance ahead.
“What are we getting into?” Macloud exclaimed, drawing up sharply.
“What are we getting into?” Macloud exclaimed, stopping abruptly.
“Parmenter’s defending his treasure!” said Croyden, with mock seriousness. “He is warning us off.”
“Parmenter is defending his treasure!” Croyden said, pretending to be serious. “He’s telling us to stay away.”
“A long way off, then! We must be a mile and more from the Point. It’s some one blasting, I think.”
“A long way off, then! We must be over a mile from the Point. I think someone is blasting.”
“It wasn’t sufficiently muffled,” Croyden answered.
“It wasn’t quiet enough,” Croyden answered.
They waited a few moments: hearing no further noises, they proceeded—a trifle cautiously, however. A little further on, they came upon a wood cutter.
They waited a moment: not hearing any more noises, they moved on—though a bit cautiously. A little further ahead, they encountered a woodcutter.
“He doesn’t appear at all alarmed,” Croyden observed. “What were the explosions, a minute ago?” he called.
“He doesn’t seem worried at all,” Croyden noted. “What were those explosions just a minute ago?” he shouted.
“They weren’t nothing,” said the man, leaning on his axe. “The Navy’s got a ’speriment house 110 over here. They’re trying things. Yer don’t need be skeered. If yer goin’ to the station, it’s just a little ways, now,” he added, with the country-man’s curiosity—which they did not satisfy.
“They weren’t nothing,” said the man, leaning on his axe. “The Navy’s got an experiment house 110 over here. They’re testing things. You don’t need to be scared. If you’re going to the station, it’s just a little way now,” he added, with the country man’s curiosity—which they didn’t satisfy.
They passed the buildings of the Experiment Station and continued on, amid pine and dogwood, elms and beeches. They were travelling parallel with the Severn, and not very distant, as occasional glimpses of blue water, through the trees, revealed. Gradually, the timber thinned. The river became plainly visible with the Bay itself shimmering to the fore. Then the trees ended abruptly, and they came out on Greenberry Point: a long, flat, triangular-shaped piece of ground, possibly two hundred yards across the base, and three hundred from base to point.
They passed the buildings of the Experiment Station and kept going, surrounded by pine and dogwood, elms and beeches. They were traveling alongside the Severn River, not too far away, as occasional glimpses of blue water through the trees showed. Gradually, the trees became less dense. The river came into view with the Bay shimmering ahead. Then the trees ended suddenly, and they emerged onto Greenberry Point: a long, flat, triangular-shaped area, about two hundred yards across the base and three hundred yards from the base to the tip.
The two men halted, and looked around.
The two men stopped and looked around.
“Somewhere near here, possibly just where your horse is standing, is the treasure,” said Macloud. “Can’t you feel its presence?”
“Somewhere around here, maybe exactly where your horse is standing, is the treasure,” Macloud said. “Can’t you sense its presence?”
“No, I can’t!” laughed Croyden, “and that appears to be my only chance, for I can’t see a trace of the trees which formed the square.”
“No, I can’t!” laughed Croyden, “and that seems to be my only shot, because I can't see any sign of the trees that made up the square.”
“Be not cast down!” Macloud admonished. “Remember, you didn’t expect to find things marked off for you.”
“Don’t be discouraged!” Macloud urged. “Remember, you didn’t expect to find everything laid out for you.”
“No, I didn’t! but I thought you did.”
“No, I didn’t! But I thought you did.”
“Thunder! man! we can’t dig six feet deep over all of forty acres. We shall have the whole of Annapolis over to help us before we’ve done a square of forty feet.”
“Thunder! Man! We can’t dig six feet deep over all of forty acres. We’ll have the whole of Annapolis here to help us before we’ve finished a square of forty feet.”
“You’re too liberal!” laughed Macloud. “Twenty feet would be ample.” Then he sobered. “The instructions say: seven hundred and fifty feet back, from the extreme tip of Greenberry Point, is the quadrangle of trees. That was in 1720, one hundred and ninety years ago. They must have been of good size then—hence, they would be of the greater size, now, or else have disappeared entirely. There isn’t a single tree which could correspond with Parmenter’s, closer than four hundred yards, and, as the point would have been receding rather than gaining, we can assume, with tolerable certainty, that the beeches have vanished—either from decay or from wind storms, which must be very severe over in this exposed land. Hence, must not our first quest be for some trace of the trees?”
“You're too easygoing!” Macloud laughed. “Twenty feet would be plenty.” Then he got serious. “The instructions say that seven hundred and fifty feet back from the farthest point of Greenberry Point is the grove of trees. That was in 1720, one hundred and ninety years ago. They must have been pretty big back then—so they would either be even bigger now or totally gone. There’s not a single tree that could match Parmenter’s closer than four hundred yards away, and since the point would have been moving back rather than forward, we can reasonably assume that the beeches have disappeared—either from rotting or from strong winds, which must really hit hard in this open area. So shouldn't our first task be to find some evidence of the trees?”
“That sounds reasonable,” said Croyden, “and, if the Point has receded, which is altogether likely, then we are pretty near the place.”
“That sounds reasonable,” Croyden said, “and if the Point has moved back, which is pretty likely, then we’re close to the spot.”
“Yes!—if the Point has simply receded, but if it has shifted laterally, as well, the problem is not so simple.”
“Yes!—if the point has just moved back, but if it has also shifted sideways, then the problem isn’t as straightforward.”
“Let us go out to the Point, and look at the ruins of the light-house. If we can get near enough to ascertain when it was built, it may help 112 us. Evidently there was none erected here, in Parmenter’s time, else he would not have chosen this place to hide his treasure.”
“Let’s head out to the Point and check out the ruins of the lighthouse. If we can get close enough to figure out when it was built, it might help us. Obviously, there wasn’t one built here during Parmenter’s time, or he wouldn’t have picked this spot to hide his treasure.”
But the light-house was a barren yield. It was a crumbling mass of ruins, lying out in water, possibly fifty feet—the real house was a bug-light farther out in the Bay.
But the lighthouse was a barren sight. It was a crumbling mass of ruins, sitting in the water, maybe fifty feet— the actual house was a bug-light further out in the Bay.
“Well, there’s no one to see us, so why shouldn’t we make a search for the trees?” said Croyden.
“Well, there’s no one around, so why shouldn’t we look for the trees?” said Croyden.
“Hold my horse!” said Macloud, dismounting.
“Hold my horse!” said Macloud, getting off.
He went out on the extreme edge, faced about, and taking a line at right angles to it, stepped two hundred and fifty paces. He ended in sand—and, for another fifty paces, sand—sand unrelieved by aught save some low bushes sparsely scattered here and there.
He went out to the very edge, turned around, and took a line at a right angle to it, stepping two hundred and fifty paces. He ended up in sand—and for another fifty paces, just sand—sand with nothing else but a few low bushes scattered here and there.
“Somewhere hereabout, according to present conditions, the trees should be,” he said.
“Somewhere around here, based on the current conditions, the trees should be,” he said.
“Not very promising,” was Croyden’s comment.
“Not very promising,” Croyden said.
“Let us assume that the diagonal lines drawn between the trees intersect at this point,” Macloud continued, producing a compass. “Then, one hundred and ten paces North-by-North-East is the place we seek.”
“Let’s assume that the diagonal lines drawn between the trees meet at this point,” Macloud continued, taking out a compass. “Then, one hundred and ten paces North-by-North-East is where we need to go.”
He stepped the distance carefully—Croyden following with the horses—and sunk his heel into the sand beside a clump of wire grass.
He walked carefully, with Croyden following him and the horses, and pressed his heel into the sand next to a patch of wire grass.
“Here is the old buccaneer’s hoard!” he exclaimed, dramatically.
“Here’s the old pirate’s treasure!” he said dramatically.
“Shall we dig, immediately?” Croyden laughed.
“Should we start digging right away?” Croyden laughed.

HE WENT OUT ON THE EXTREME EDGE, FACED ABOUT, AND STEPPED TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY PACES
HE WENT OUT TO THE VERY EDGE, TURNED AROUND, AND WALKED TWO HUNDRED AND FIFTY STEPS
“You dig—I’ll hold the horses; your hands are tougher than mine.”
“You dig—I’ll hold the horses; your hands are stronger than mine.”
“I wonder who owns this land?” said Croyden, suddenly.
“I wonder who owns this land?” Croyden said suddenly.
“We can ascertain very readily. You mean, you would try to purchase it?”
“We can figure that out pretty easily. You mean, you would try to buy it?”
“Yes, as a site for a house, ostensibly. I might buy a lot beginning, say one hundred and fifty yards back from the Point, and running, at an even width of two hundred yards, from the Severn to the Bay. That would surely include the treasure.”
“Yes, as a location for a house, apparently. I might buy a lot starting, let’s say, one hundred and fifty yards back from the Point, and extending, at a uniform width of two hundred yards, from the Severn to the Bay. That would definitely include the treasure.”
“A fine idea!” Macloud agreed.
“Great idea!” Macloud agreed.
“If the present owner will sell,” appended Croyden—“and if his price isn’t out of all reason. I can’t go much expense, you know.”
“If the current owner is willing to sell,” added Croyden—“and if the price isn’t totally unreasonable. I can’t spend too much, you know.”
“Never mind the expense—that can be arranged. If he will sell, the rest is easy. I’ll advance it gladly to you.”
“Don’t worry about the cost—that can be sorted out. If he’s willing to sell, the rest will be simple. I’ll gladly front the money for you.”
“And we will share equally, then,” said Croyden.
“And we’ll share equally, then,” said Croyden.
“Bosh!” Macloud answered. “I’ve got more money than I want, let me have some fun with the excess, Croyden. And this promises more fun than I’ve had for a year—hunting a buried treasure, within sight of Maryland’s capital. Moreover, it won’t likely be out of reach of your own pocketbook, this can’t be very valuable land.” He remounted his horse. “Let us ride around over 114 the intended site, and prospect—we may discover something.”
“Come on!” Macloud replied. “I’ve got more money than I need, so let me enjoy some of it, Croyden. And this looks like more fun than I’ve had in a year—searching for buried treasure, right near Maryland’s capital. Besides, it probably won’t cost you much; this land can’t be very valuable.” He got back on his horse. “Let’s ride around the 114 intended site and see what we can find—we might uncover something.”
But, though, they searched for an hour, they were utterly unsuccessful. The four beech trees had disappeared as completely as though they never were.
But despite searching for an hour, they were completely unsuccessful. The four beech trees had vanished as if they had never existed.
“I’m perfectly confident, however,” Macloud remarked as they turned away toward town, “that somewhere, within the lines of your proposed lot, lie the Parmenter jewels. Now, for the lot. Once you have title to it, you may plow up the whole thing to any depth you please, and no one may gainsay you.”
“I’m totally confident, though,” Macloud said as they walked toward town, “that somewhere within the boundaries of your proposed lot are the Parmenter jewels. Now, about the lot. Once you own it, you can dig up the entire area as deep as you want, and no one can stop you.”
“I’m not so sure,” replied Croyden. “My knowing that the treasure was on it when purchased, may make me liable to my grantor for an accounting.”
“I’m not so sure,” replied Croyden. “Knowing that the treasure was included when I bought it might make me responsible to my seller for an accounting.”
“But you don’t know!” objected Macloud.
“But you don’t know!” protested Macloud.
“Yet, I have every reason to believe—the letter is most specific.”
“Still, I have plenty of reasons to believe—the letter is very clear.”
“Suppose, after you’ve paid a big price for the land, you don’t find the treasure, could you make him take it back and refund the purchase money?”
“Imagine that after you’ve paid a lot for the land, you can’t find the treasure. Can you make him take it back and give you your money back?”
“No, most assuredly, no,” smiled Croyden.
“No, definitely not,” Croyden smiled.
“Mighty queer doctrine! You must account for what you find—if you don’t find it, you must keep the land, anyway. The other fellow wins whatever happens.”
“Mighty strange doctrine! You have to take into account what you find—if you don’t find anything, you still have to keep the land, no matter what. The other person wins no matter what happens.”
At the top of the hill, beyond the Severn, there was a road which took off to the left.
At the top of the hill, across from the Severn, there was a road that headed to the left.
“This parallels the road by the Marine Barracks, suppose we turn in here,” Macloud said. “It probably goes through the Academy grounds.”
“This runs alongside the road by the Marine Barracks. Let’s take a turn here,” Macloud said. “It probably goes through the Academy grounds.”
A little way on, they passed what was evidently a fine hospital, with the United States flag flying over it. Just beyond, occupying the point of land where College Creek empties into the Severn, was the Naval Cemetery.
A short distance ahead, they went by what was clearly a great hospital, with the United States flag waving over it. Just past that, at the spot where College Creek flows into the Severn, was the Naval Cemetery.
“Very fitting!” Croyden laughed. “They have the place of interment exceedingly handy to the hospital. What in thunder’s that?” he asked, indicating a huge dome, hideously ornate with gold and white, that projected above the trees, some distance ahead.
“Very fitting!” Croyden laughed. “They’ve got the burial site right next to the hospital. What on earth is that?” he asked, pointing at a huge dome, shockingly decorated in gold and white, that loomed above the trees a short distance ahead.
“Give it up!” said Macloud. “Unless it’s a custard-and-cream pudding for the Midshipmen’s supper. Awful looking thing, isn’t it! Oh! I recollect now: the Government has spent millions in erecting new Academy buildings; and someone in the Navy remarked, ‘If a certain chap had to kill somebody, he couldn’t see why he hadn’t selected the fellow who was responsible for them—his work at Annapolis would have been ample justification.’ 116 Judging from the atrocity to our fore, the officer didn’t overdraw it.”
“Give it a rest!” said Macloud. “Unless it’s a custard-and-cream pudding for the Midshipmen’s supper. It looks awful, doesn’t it? Oh! I remember now: the Government has spent millions building new Academy buildings; and someone in the Navy said, ‘If a certain guy had to kill someone, he couldn’t understand why he didn’t pick the one responsible for them—his work at Annapolis would have been more than enough reason.’ 116 Considering how terrible it looks, the officer wasn’t exaggerating.”
They took the road along the officers’ quarters on Upshur Row, and came out the upper gate into King George Street, thereby missing the Chapel (of the custard-and-cream dome) and all the other Smith buildings.
They walked along the road by the officers’ quarters on Upshur Row and exited through the upper gate onto King George Street, thereby skipping the Chapel (with the custard-and-cream dome) and all the other Smith buildings.
“We can see them again!” said Croyden. “The real estate agent is more important now.”
“We can see them again!” said Croyden. “The real estate agent matters more now.”
It was the quiet hour when they got back to the hotel, and the clerk was standing in the doorway, sunning himself.
It was the quiet hour when they returned to the hotel, and the clerk was standing in the doorway, soaking up the sun.
“Enjoy your ride, sirs?” he asked.
"Did you enjoy your ride, gentlemen?" he asked.
“It wasn’t bad,” returned Croyden. Then he stopped. “Can you tell me who owns Greenberry Point?”
“It wasn’t bad,” Croyden replied. Then he paused. “Can you tell me who owns Greenberry Point?”
“Yes, sir! The Government owns it—they bought it for the Rifle Range.”
“Yes, sir! The government owns it—they bought it for the rifle range.”
“The whole of it?”
"All of it?"
“Yes, sir!—from the Point clear up to the Experiment Station.”
“Yes, sir!—from the Point all the way to the Experiment Station.”
Croyden thanked him and passed on.
Croyden thanked him and moved along.
“That’s the end of the purchase idea!” he said. “I thought it was ’most too good to last.”
“That’s the end of the buying idea!” he said. “I thought it was almost too good to last.”
“It got punctured very early,” Macloud agreed.
“It got punctured really early,” Macloud agreed.
“And the question is, what to do, now? Might the clerk be wrong?”
“And the question is, what should we do now? Could the clerk be mistaken?”
Macloud shook his head. “There isn’t a chance of it. Titles in a small town are known, particularly, when they’re in the United States. However, 117 it’s easy to verify—we’ll hunt up a real estate office—they’ll know.”
Macloud shook his head. “That’s not going to happen. In a small town, everyone knows the titles, especially here in the United States. However, 117 it's simple to check—we’ll find a real estate office—they’ll have the info.”
But when they had dressed, and sought a real estate office, the last doubt vanished: it confirmed the clerk.
But when they got dressed and looked for a real estate office, the last doubt disappeared: it was confirmed by the clerk.
“If you haven’t anything particularly pressing,” said Macloud, “I suggest that we remain here for a few days and consider what is best to do.”
“If you don’t have anything urgent,” said Macloud, “I suggest we stay here for a few days and think about what’s best to do.”
“My most pressing business is to find the treasure!” Croyden laughed.
“My top priority is to find the treasure!” Croyden laughed.
“Good! then we’re on the job until it’s found—if it takes a year or longer.” And when Croyden looked his surprise: “I’ve nothing to do, old chap, and one doesn’t have the opportunity to go treasure hunting more than once in a lifetime. Picture our satisfaction when we hear the pick strike the iron box, and see the lid turned back, and the jewels coruscating before us.”
“Great! Then we’re on the case until we find it—whether it takes a year or more.” When Croyden showed his surprise, he added, “I’ve got nothing else going on, my friend, and you don’t get the chance to go treasure hunting more than once in your life. Just imagine how satisfying it’ll be when we hear the pick hit the iron box, see the lid opened, and the jewels sparkling in front of us.”
“But what if there isn’t any coruscating—that’s a good word, old man—nor any iron box?”
“But what if there isn’t any shimmering—that’s a good word, old man—nor any iron box?”
“Don’t be so pessimistic—think we’re going to find it, it will help a lot.”
“Don’t be so negative—believe we’re going to find it, it will really help.”
“How about if we don’t find it?”
“What if we don’t find it?”
“Then, at least, we’ll have had a good time in hunting, and have done our best to succeed.”
“Then at least, we’ll have had a great time hunting and done our best to succeed.”
“It’s a new thing to hear old cynical Macloud preaching optimism!” laughed Croyden—“our last talk, in Northumberland, wasn’t particularly in that line, you’ll remember.”
“It’s a new thing to hear old cynical Macloud preaching optimism!” laughed Croyden—“our last talk in Northumberland wasn’t exactly about that, you’ll remember.”
“Our talk in Northumberland had to do with 118 other people and conditions. This is an adventure, and has to do solely with ourselves. Some difference, my dear Croyden, some difference! What do you say to an early breakfast to-morrow, and then a walk over to the Point. It’s something like your Eastern Shore to get to, however,—just across the river by water, but three miles around by the Severn bridge. We can have the whole day for prospecting.”
“Our conversation in Northumberland was about 118 other people and circumstances. This is our adventure, and it’s all about us. What a difference, my dear Croyden, what a difference! How about we have an early breakfast tomorrow and then take a walk over to the Point? Getting there is a bit like your Eastern Shore—it’s just across the river by boat, but it’s three miles around via the Severn bridge. We’ll have the whole day to explore.”
“I’m under your orders,” said Croyden. “You’re in charge of this expedition.”
“I’m following your orders,” said Croyden. “You’re leading this expedition.”
They had been passing numerous naval officers in uniform, some well set-up, some slouchy.
They had been walking past many naval officers in uniforms, some standing tall, others looking a bit slouchy.
“The uniform surely does show up the man for what he is,” said Macloud. “Look at these two for instance—from the stripes on the sleeves, a Lieutenant-Commander and a Senior Lieutenant. Did you ever see a real Bowery tough?—they are in that class, with just enough veneer to deceive, for an instant. There, are two others, opposite. They look like soldiers. Observe the dignity, the snappy walk, the inherent air of command.”
“The uniform definitely reveals the man for who he truly is,” said Macloud. “Take these two, for example—from the stripes on their sleeves, one’s a Lieutenant-Commander and the other’s a Senior Lieutenant. Have you ever seen a real Bowery tough?—they fit that description, with just enough polish to fool you, but only for a moment. And look at those two over there. They look like soldiers. Notice the dignity, the sharp stride, and the natural air of authority.”
“Isn’t it the fault of the system?” asked Croyden. “Every Congressman holds a competitive examination in his district; and the appointment goes to the applicant who wins—be he what he may. For that reason, I dare say, the Brigade of Midshipmen contains muckers as well as gentlemen—and officers are but midshipmen of a larger growth.” 119
“Isn’t this system to blame?” Croyden asked. “Every Congressman holds a competitive exam in his district, and the job goes to the applicant who passes—regardless of who they are. Because of that, I suppose, the Brigade of Midshipmen has both troublemakers and gentlemen—and officers are just midshipmen who are older.” 119
“Just so! and it’s wrong—all wrong! To be a commissioned officer, in either Army or Navy, ought to attest one’s gentle birth.”
“Exactly! And it’s wrong—all wrong! To be a commissioned officer, whether in the Army or Navy, should reflect one’s noble heritage.”
“It raises a presumption in their favor, at least.”
"It at least suggests that they're in the right."
“Presumption! do you think the two who passed us could hide behind that presumption longer than the fraction of an instant?”
“Seriously! Do you think the two people who just walked by could hide behind that assumption for more than a split second?”
“Don’t get excited, old man! I was accounting for it, not defending it. It’s a pity, of course, but that’s one of the misfortunes of a Republic where all men are equal.”
“Don’t get worked up, old man! I was just acknowledging it, not defending it. It’s unfortunate, of course, but that’s one of the downsides of a Republic where everyone is equal.”
“Rot! damn rot!” Macloud exclaimed. “Men aren’t equal!—they’re born to different social scales, different intellectualities, different conditions otherwise. For the purpose of suffrage they may, in the theory of our government, be equal—but we haven’t yet demonstrated it. We exclude the Japanese and Chinese. We have included the negro, only within the living generation—and it’s entirely evident, now, we made a monstrous mistake by doing it. Equal! Equal! Never in this world!”
“Rot! Damn rot!” Macloud exclaimed. “Men aren’t equal! They’re born into different social classes, with different levels of intelligence and different circumstances. For the purpose of voting, they may, in theory, be equal according to our government, but we haven’t proven it yet. We exclude the Japanese and Chinese. We’ve included Black people, but only in this generation—and it’s clear now that we made a huge mistake by doing that. Equal! Equal! Never in this world!”
“How about the next world?” asked Croyden.
“How about the afterlife?” asked Croyden.
“I don’t know!” laughed Macloud, as they ascended the steps of the hotel. “For my part, I’m for the Moslem’s Paradise and the Houris who attend the Faithful. And, speaking of houris!—see who’s here!”
“I don’t know!” laughed Macloud, as they climbed the steps of the hotel. “As far as I’m concerned, I’m all about the Muslim Paradise and the Houris who serve the Faithful. And speaking of Houris!—look who’s here!”
Croyden glanced up—to see Elaine Cavendish and Charlotte Brundage standing in the doorway.
Croyden looked up to see Elaine Cavendish and Charlotte Brundage standing in the doorway.
“This is, truly, a surprise!” Miss Cavendish exclaimed. “Who would ever have thought of meeting you two in this out-of-the-way place.”
“This is such a surprise!” Miss Cavendish exclaimed. “Who would have thought we’d run into you two in this hidden gem of a place?”
“Here, too!” replied Macloud.
“Here, too!” said Macloud.
“When did you return, Geoffrey?” she inquired.
“When did you get back, Geoffrey?” she asked.
“From abroad?—I haven’t gone,” said Croyden. “The business still holds me.”
“From overseas?—I haven’t traveled,” said Croyden. “The work still keeps me here.”
She looked at him steadily a moment—Macloud was talking to Miss Brundage.
She looked at him for a moment—Macloud was chatting with Miss Brundage.
“How much longer will it hold you?” she asked.
“How much longer will it keep you?” she asked.
He shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know—it’s difficult of adjustment.—What brings you here, may I inquire?”
He shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know—it’s hard to get used to. What brings you here, if I may ask?”
“We were in Washington and came over with the Westons to the Officers’ Hop to-night—given for the Secretary of something. He’s one of the Cabinet. We return in the morning.”
“We were in Washington and came over with the Westons to the Officers’ Hop tonight—hosted for the Secretary of something. He’s on the Cabinet. We’re heading back in the morning.”
“Oh, I see,” he answered; the relief in his voice would have missed a less acute ear. “Where are you going now?”
“Oh, I get it,” he replied; the relief in his voice would have gone unnoticed by a less keen ear. “Where are you headed now?”
“To a tea at the Superintendent’s, when the Westons join us. Come along!”
“To have tea at the Superintendent’s, when the Westons will join us. Come on!”
“Then go to the dance with us—Colin! you’ll go, won’t you?”
“Then come to the dance with us—Colin! You’ll go, right?”
“Sure!” said Macloud. “I’ll follow your voice any place. Where shall it be?”
“Sure!” said Macloud. “I’ll follow your voice anywhere. Where do you want to go?”
“To the Hop, to-night.”
“Going to the dance tonight.”
“We’re not invited—if that cuts any figure.”
“We're not invited—if that matters at all.”
“You’ll go in our party. Ah! Mrs. Weston, I’ve presumed to ask Mr. Macloud and Mr. Croyden to join our party to-night.”
“You’re coming to our gathering. Ah! Mrs. Weston, I took the liberty of inviting Mr. Macloud and Mr. Croyden to join us tonight.”
“The Admiral and I shall be delighted to have them,” Mrs. Weston answered—“Will they also go with us to the tea? No? Well, then, to-night.”
“The Admiral and I would be happy to have them,” Mrs. Weston replied. “Will they also join us for tea? No? Well, then, tonight.”
Macloud and Croyden accompanied them to the Academy gates, and then returned to the hotel.
Macloud and Croyden walked them to the Academy gates, and then went back to the hotel.
In the narrow passage between the news-desk and the office, they bumped, inadvertently, into two men. There were mutual excuses, and the men went on.
In the tight space between the news desk and the office, they accidentally bumped into two guys. They exchanged apologies and moved on.
An hour or so later, Macloud, having changed into his evening clothes, came into Croyden’s room and found him down on his knees looking under the bureau, and swearing vigorously.
An hour later, Macloud, dressed in his evening clothes, walked into Croyden's room and saw him on his knees looking under the dresser and cursing loudly.
“Whee!” he said; “you are a true pirate’s heir! Old Parmenter, himself, couldn’t do it better. What’s the matter—lose something?”
“Whee!” he said; “you are a true pirate’s heir! Old Parmenter himself couldn’t do it better. What’s wrong—did you lose something?”
“No, I didn’t lose anything!” said Croyden sarcastically. “I’m saying my prayers.”
“No, I didn’t lose anything!” Croyden said sarcastically. “I’m saying my prayers.”
“And are you just casually looking for this, I guess?” picking up a pearl stud from under the bed. 122
Croyden took it without a word.
Croyden accepted it without protest.
“And when you’ve sufficiently recovered your equanimity,” Macloud went on, “you might let me see the aforesaid Parmenter’s letter. I want to cogitate over it.”
“And when you’ve calmed down enough,” Macloud continued, “you might let me see that Parmenter’s letter. I want to think it over.”
“It’s in my wallet!” grinding in the stud—“my coat’s on the chair, yonder.”
“It’s in my wallet!” grinding in the stud—“my coat’s on the chair, over there.”
“I don’t find it!” said Macloud, searching. “What pocket is it in?”
“I can’t find it!” said Macloud, searching. “What pocket is it in?”
“The inside breast pocket!” exclaimed Croyden, ramming the last stud home. “Where would you think it is—in the small change pocket?”
“The inside breast pocket!” shouted Croyden, pushing the last stud in place. “Where did you think it was—in the coin pocket?”
“Then suppose you find it for me.”
“Then I guess you should find it for me.”
“I’ll do it with——” He stopped. “Do you mean it isn’t there?” he exclaimed.
“I’ll do it with——” He stopped. “Are you saying it isn’t there?” he exclaimed.
“It isn’t there!” said Macloud, holding up the coat.
“It’s not there!” said Macloud, holding up the coat.
Croyden’s fingers flew to the breast pocket—empty! to the other pockets—no wallet! He seized his trousers; then his waistcoat—no wallet.
Croyden's fingers shot to the breast pocket—empty! Then to the other pockets—no wallet! He grabbed his trousers; then his waistcoat—no wallet.
“My God! I’ve lost it!” he cried.
“My God! I’ve lost it!” he yelled.
“Maybe you left it in Hampton?” said Macloud.
“Maybe you left it in Hampton?” Macloud said.
Croyden shook his head. “I had it when we left the Weston party—I felt it in my pocket, as I bent to tie Miss Cavendish’s shoe.”
Croyden shook his head. “I had it when we left the Weston party—I felt it in my pocket when I bent down to tie Miss Cavendish’s shoe.”
“Then, it oughtn’t to be difficult to find—it’s lost between the Sampson Gate and the hotel. I’m going out to search, possibly in the fading light it has not been noticed. You telephone the office—and 123 then join me, as quickly as you can get into your clothes.”
“Then, it shouldn't be hard to find—it's lost between Sampson Gate and the hotel. I'm going out to look for it; maybe it hasn't been noticed in the fading light. You call the office—and 123 then join me as quickly as you can get dressed.”
He dashed out and down the stairs into the Exchange, passing midway, with the barest nod, the Weston party, nor pausing to answer the question Miss Cavendish flung after him.
He hurried out and down the stairs into the Exchange, passing the Weston party halfway with just a slight nod, and didn’t stop to respond to the question Miss Cavendish shouted after him.
Once on the rear piazza, however, he went slowly down the broad white steps to the broad brick walk—the electric lights were on, and he noted, with keen regret, how bright they made it—and thence to the Sampson Gate. It was vain! He inquired of the guard stationed there, and that, too, proving unavailing, left directions for its return, if found.
Once he reached the back porch, he slowly walked down the wide white steps to the wide brick path—the electric lights were on, and he noticed, with a sharp sense of regret, how bright it looked—and then to the Sampson Gate. It was no use! He asked the guard stationed there, and when that didn’t work out either, he left instructions for its return if it was found.
“What a misfortune!” he muttered, as he renewed the search. “What a misfortune! If any one reads that letter, the jig is up for us.... Here! boys,” to a crowd of noisy urchins, sitting on the coping along the street, “do you want to make a dollar?”
“What bad luck!” he murmured, as he continued the search. “What bad luck! If anyone reads that letter, we’re done for.... Hey! kids,” to a group of loud youngsters sitting on the edge along the street, “do you want to make a dollar?”
The enthusiasm of the response, not to mention its unanimity, threatened dire disaster to Macloud’s toilet.
The excitement of the response, not to mention its total agreement, posed a serious threat to Macloud’s bathroom.
“Hold on!” he said. “Don’t pull me apart. You all can have a chance for it. I’ve lost a wallet—a pocketbook—between the gate yonder and the hotel. A dollar to the boy who finds it.”
“Wait!” he said. “Don’t tear me apart. You all can have a shot at it. I’ve lost a wallet—a purse—somewhere between that gate and the hotel. A dollar to whoever finds it.”
With a shout, they set to work. A moment later Croyden came down the walk.
With a shout, they got to work. A moment later, Croyden came down the path.
“I haven’t got it,” Macloud said, answering his 124 look. “I’ve been over to the gate and back, and now I’ve put these gamins to work. They will find it, if it’s to be found. Did you telephone the office?”
“I don’t have it,” Macloud said, responding to his 124 look. “I went to the gate and back, and now I’ve got these kids working. They'll find it, if it's there to be found. Did you call the office?”
“Nothing doing there!” Croyden answered. “And what’s more, there won’t be anything doing here—we shall never find the letter, Macloud.”
“Not happening!” Croyden replied. “And what’s more, nothing's going to happen here—we’re never going to find the letter, Macloud.”
“That’s my fear,” Macloud admitted. “Somebody’s already found it.”
"That's what I'm worried about," Macloud admitted. "Someone's already discovered it."
“Somebody’s stolen it,” Croyden answered.
"Somebody's taken it," Croyden answered.
“What?”
“What’s up?”
“Precisely!—do you recall our being jostled by two men in the narrow corridor of the hotel? Well, then is when I lost my wallet. I am sure of it. I wasn’t in a position to drop it from my pocket.”
“Exactly! Do you remember when we got shoved by two guys in the narrow hallway of the hotel? That’s when I lost my wallet. I’m certain of it. I wouldn’t have dropped it from my pocket.”
Macloud’s hand sought his own breast pocket and stopped.
Macloud's hand reached for his own breast pocket and paused.
“I forgot to change, when I dressed. Maybe the other fellow made off with mine. I’ll go and investigate—you keep an eye on the boys.”
“I forgot to change when I got dressed. Maybe the other guy took mine. I’ll go check it out—you keep an eye on the kids.”
Presently he returned.
He just returned.
“You’re right!” he said. “Mine is missing, too. We’ll call off the boys.”
“You're right!” he said. “Mine is missing too. We'll tell the guys to hang back.”
He flung them some small coins, thereby precipitating a scramble and a fight, and they went slowly in.
He tossed them a few small coins, causing a scramble and a fight, and they went in slowly.
“There is just one chance,” he continued. “Pickpockets usually abstract the money, instantly, and throw the book and papers away. 125 They want no tell-tale evidence. It may be the case here—they, likely, didn’t examine the letter, just saw it was a letter and went no further.”
“There’s only one chance,” he continued. “Pickpockets usually take the money right away and throw the book and papers aside. 125 They don’t want any evidence left behind. It could be the case here—they probably didn’t look at the letter, just saw it was a letter and left it at that.”
“That won’t help us much,” said Croyden. “It will be found—it’s only a question of the pickpockets or some one else.”
“That's not going to help us much,” Croyden said. “It will be discovered—it's just a matter of whether it's the pickpockets or someone else.”
“But the some one else may be honest. Your card is in the wallet?”
“But someone else might be honest. Is your card in the wallet?”
“With Hampton on it.”
“With Hampton on there.”
“The finder may advertise—may look you up at the hotel—may——”
“The finder can advertise—can search for you at the hotel—can——”
“May bring it back on a gold salver!” Croyden interjected. “No! No! Colin. Our only hope is that the thief threw away the letter, and that no one finds it until after we have the treasure. The man isn’t born who, under the circumstances, will renounce the opportunity for a half million dollars.”
“Maybe they’ll bring it back on a gold platter!” Croyden chimed in. “No! No! Colin. Our only hope is that the thief tossed the letter, and that no one finds it until after we get the treasure. There isn’t a person alive who, given the situation, would give up the chance for half a million dollars.”
“Well, at the worst, we have an even chance! Thank Heaven! We know the directions without the letter. Don’t be discouraged, old man—we’ll win out, yet.”
“Well, at the very least, we have a 50/50 chance! Thank goodness! We know the directions even without the letter. Don’t lose hope, my friend—we’ll get through this, somehow.”
“I’m not discouraged!” laughed Croyden. “I have never anticipated success. It was sport—an adventure and a problem to work out, nothing more. Now, if we have some one else to combat, so much greater the adventure, and more intricate the problem.”
“I’m not discouraged!” laughed Croyden. “I never expected to succeed. It was just fun—an adventure and a puzzle to solve, nothing more. Now, if we have someone else to deal with, it just makes the adventure even greater and the puzzle more complex.”
“Should we call the police?” Macloud asked. “Or is it not a good idea to involve them?” 126
“I’ll confess I don’t know. If we could jug the thieves quickly, and recover the plunder, it might be well. On the other hand, they might disclose the letter to the police or to some pal, or try even to treat with us, on the threat of publicity. On the whole, I’m inclined to secrecy—and, if the thieves show up on the Point, to have it out with them. There are only two, so we shall not be overmatched. Moreover, we can be sure they will keep it strictly to themselves, if we don’t force their hands by trying to arrest them.”
“I’ll admit I don’t know. If we could catch the thieves quickly and recover the stolen goods, that could be good. On the flip side, they might reveal the letter to the police or to some friend or even try to negotiate with us, threatening to go public. Overall, I’m leaning towards keeping this a secret—and if the thieves show up at the Point, we’ll confront them. There are only two of them, so we won’t be outnumbered. Besides, we can be sure they’ll keep it confidential if we don’t push them by trying to arrest them.”
Macloud considered a moment. “I incline to your opinion. We will simply advertise for the wallets to-morrow, as a bluff—and go to work in earnest to find the treasure.”
Macloud thought for a moment. “I agree with you. We'll just post an ad for the wallets tomorrow, as a decoy—and then get serious about finding the treasure.”
They had entered the hotel again; in the Exchange, the rocking chair brigade and the knocker’s club were gathered.
They had walked back into the hotel; in the Exchange, the rocking chair crowd and the knocker’s club were assembled.
“The usual thing!” Croyden remarked. “Why can’t a hotel ever be free of them?”
“The usual thing!” Croyden said. “Why can’t a hotel ever be rid of them?”
“Because it’s a hotel!” laughed Macloud. “Let’s go in to dinner—I’m hungry.”
“Because it’s a hotel!” Macloud laughed. “Let’s go in for dinner—I’m hungry.”
The tall head-waiter received them like a host himself, and conducted them down the room to a small table. A moment later, the Weston party came in, with Montecute Mattison in tow, and were shown to one nearby, with Harvey’s most impressive manner.
The tall head waiter greeted them like a host and led them down the room to a small table. A moment later, the Weston party arrived, with Montecute Mattison following, and they were seated at a nearby table, with Harvey being as impressive as ever.
An Admiral is pretty important in Annapolis when he is on the active list. 127
Mrs. Weston and the young ladies looked over and nodded; Croyden and Macloud arose and bowed. They saw Miss Cavendish lean toward the Admiral and say a word. He glanced across.
Mrs. Weston and the young ladies looked over and nodded; Croyden and Macloud stood up and bowed. They noticed Miss Cavendish lean toward the Admiral and say something. He glanced over.
“We would be glad to have you join us,” said he, with a man’s fine indifference to the fact that their table was, already, scarcely large enough for five.
“We’d be happy to have you join us,” he said, showing a cool indifference to the fact that their table was already barely big enough for five.
“I am afraid we should crowd you, sir. Thank you!—we’ll join you later, if we may,” replied Macloud.
“I’m afraid we’ll be in your way, sir. Thank you!—we’ll catch up with you later, if that’s alright,” replied Macloud.
A little time after, they heard Mattison’s irritating voice, pitched loud enough to reach them:
A little while later, they heard Mattison’s annoying voice, loud enough to reach them:
“I wonder what Croyden’s doing here with Macloud?” he remarked. “I thought you said, Elaine, that he had skipped for foreign parts, after the Royster smash, last September.”
“I’m curious about what Croyden is doing here with Macloud,” he said. “I thought you mentioned, Elaine, that he had run off to another country after the Royster mess last September.”
“I did say, Mr. Mattison, I thought he had gone abroad, but I most assuredly did not say, nor infer, that he had skipped, nor connect his going with Royster’s failure!” Miss Cavendish responded. “If you must say unjust and unkind things, don’t make other people responsible for them, please. Shoulder them yourself.”
“I did say, Mr. Mattison, I thought he had gone abroad, but I definitely did not say, nor imply, that he had skipped, nor link his departure to Royster’s failure!” Miss Cavendish replied. “If you have to say unfair and hurtful things, don’t make other people accountable for them, please. Own them yourself.”
“Good girl!” muttered Macloud. “Hand him another!” Then he shot a look at his friend.
“Good girl!” Macloud muttered. “Hand him another!” Then he shot a glance at his friend.
“I don’t mind,” said Croyden. “They may think what they please—and Mattison’s venom is sprinkled so indiscriminately it doesn’t hurt. Everyone comes in for a dose.” 128
“I don’t care,” said Croyden. “They can think whatever they want—and Mattison’s bitterness is spread so randomly that it doesn’t really affect anyone. Everyone gets a taste of it.” 128
They dallied through dinner, and finished at the same time as the Westons. Croyden walked out with Miss Cavendish.
They took their time during dinner and wrapped up at the same time as the Westons. Croyden left with Miss Cavendish.
“I couldn’t help overhearing that remark of Mattison’s—the beggar intended that I should,” said he—“and I want to thank you, Elaine, for your ‘come back’ at him.”
“I couldn’t help but overhear that comment from Mattison—the beggar meant for me to,” he said, “and I want to thank you, Elaine, for your response to him.”
“I’m sorry I didn’t come back harder,” said she.
“I'm sorry I didn't come back stronger,” she said.
“And if you prefer me not to go with you to the Hop to-night don’t hesitate to say so—I’ll understand, perfectly. The Westons may have got a wrong impression——”
“And if you’d rather I not go with you to the Hop tonight, just let me know—I’ll completely understand. The Westons might have gotten the wrong idea——”
“The Westons haven’t ridden in the same motor, from Washington to Annapolis, with Montecute for nothing; but I’ll set you straight, never fear. We are going over in the car—there is room for you both, and Mrs. Weston expects you. We will be down at nine. It’s the fashion to go early, here, it seems.”
"The Westons didn’t ride in the same car from Washington to Annapolis with Montecute for no reason; I’ll clear things up for you, don’t worry. We’re going in the car—there’s space for both of you, and Mrs. Weston is expecting you. We’ll be there by nine. It’s the trend to go early here, it seems."
Zimmerman was swinging his red-coated military band through a dreamy, sensuous waltz, as they entered the gymnasium, where the Hops, at the Naval Academy, are held. The bareness of the huge room was gone entirely—concealed by flags and bunting, which hung in brilliant festoons from the galleries and the roof. Myriads of variegated lights flashed back the glitter of epaulet and the gleam of white shoulders, with, here and there, the black of the civilian looking 129 strangely incongruous amid the throng that danced itself into a very kaleidoscope of color.
Zimmerman was leading his red-coated military band through a dreamy, smooth waltz as they walked into the gymnasium, where the Hops at the Naval Academy take place. The emptiness of the huge room was completely gone—hidden behind flags and decorations that hung in vibrant drapes from the balconies and ceiling. Countless colorful lights reflected the shine of epaulets and the glow of white uniforms, with a few civilians in black standing out oddly among the crowd that danced in a colorful whirlwind. 129
The Secretary was a very ordinary man, who had a place in the Cabinet as a reward for political deeds done, and to be done. He represented a State machine, nothing more. Quality, temperament, fitness, poise had nothing to do with his selection. His wife was his equivalent, though, superficially, she appeared to better advantage, thanks to a Parisian modiste with exquisite taste, and her fond husband’s bottomless bank account.
The Secretary was just an average guy, who got his position in the Cabinet as a reward for past and future political work. He was just a part of the state machinery, nothing more. His selection had nothing to do with qualities like character, temperament, ability, or confidence. His wife was similar to him in this regard, although on the surface, she looked better, thanks to a stylish Parisian designer and her husband's endless supply of money.
Having passed the receiving line, the Westons held a small reception of their own. The Admiral was still upon the active list, with four years of service ahead of him. He was to be the next Aide on Personnel, the knowing ones said, and the orders were being looked for every day. Therefore he was decidedly a personage to tie to—more important even than the Secretary, himself, who was a mere figurehead in the Department. And the officers—and their wives, too, if they were married—crowded around the Westons, fairly walking over one another in their efforts to be noticed.
After getting through the receiving line, the Westons hosted a small reception of their own. The Admiral was still active, with four more years of service ahead of him. People said he was set to be the next Aide on Personnel, and everyone was waiting for the orders to come in any day now. So, he was definitely someone important to associate with—more so than the Secretary, who was just a figurehead in the Department. The officers—and their wives, if they were married—crowded around the Westons, almost tripping over each other in their eagerness to get noticed.
“What’s the meaning of it?” Croyden asked Miss Cavendish as they joined the dancing throng. “Are the Westons so amazingly popular?”
“What does it mean?” Croyden asked Miss Cavendish as they joined the dancing crowd. “Are the Westons really that popular?”
(The watchword, in the Navy, is “grease.” From the moment you enter the Academy, as a plebe, until you have joined the lost souls on the retired list, you are diligently engaged in greasing every one who ranks you and in being greased by every one whom you rank. And the more assiduous and adroit you are at the greasing business, the more pleasant the life you lead. The man who ranks you can, when placed over you, make life a burden or a pleasure as his fancy and his disposition dictate. Consequently the “grease,” and the higher the rank the greater the “grease,” and the number of “greasers.”)
(The watchword in the Navy is “grease.” From the moment you enter the Academy as a freshman until you join the ranks of the retired, you are constantly involved in greasing everyone who outranks you and getting greased by those you outrank. The more dedicated and skilled you are at the greasing game, the better your life will be. The person who ranks above you can make your life either a burden or a pleasure, depending on their mood and attitude. As a result, the “grease” becomes crucial, with higher ranks requiring even more “grease” and more “greasers.”)
“Well-named!—dirty, smeary, contaminating business,” said Croyden. “And the best ‘greasers’ have the best places, I reckon. I prefer the unadorned garb of the civilian—and independence. I’ll permit those fellows to fight the battles and draw the rewards—they can do both very well.”
“Well-named!—messy, grimy, contaminating work,” said Croyden. “And the best ‘greasers’ have the best spots, I guess. I prefer the plain clothes of a civilian—and freedom. I’ll let those guys fight the battles and reap the rewards—they can handle both just fine.”
He did not get another dance with her until well toward the end—and would not then, if the lieutenant to whom it belonged had not been a second late—late enough to lose her.
He didn’t get another dance with her until almost the end—and wouldn’t have then if the lieutenant who had her hadn’t been a second late—just late enough to lose her.
“We are going back to Washington, in the morning,” she said. “Can’t you come along?”
“We're heading back to Washington in the morning,” she said. “Can’t you join us?”
“Impossible!” he answered. “Much as I’d like to do it.”
“Impossible!” he said. “As much as I’d love to do it.”
She looked up at him, quickly.
She quickly looked up at him.
“Are you sure you want to do it?” she asked. 131
“What a question!” he exclaimed.
“What a question!” he said.
“Geoffrey!—what is this business which keeps you here—in the East?”
“Geoffrey!—what’s keeping you here—in the East?”
“Business!” he replied, smiling.
“Business!” he said, smiling.
“Which means, I must not ask, I suppose.”
“Which means, I guess I shouldn’t ask.”
He did not answer.
He didn't respond.
“Will you tell me one thing—just one?” she persisted. “Has Royster & Axtell’s failure anything to do with it?”
“Will you tell me one thing—just one?” she pressed. “Does Royster & Axtell’s failure have anything to do with it?”
“Yes—it has!” he said, after a moment’s hesitation.
“Yes—it has!” he said, after a brief pause.
“And is it true that you are seriously embarrassed—have lost most of your fortune?”
“And is it true that you are really embarrassed—have lost most of your money?”
“It was to be just one question!” he smiled.
“It was supposed to be just one question!” he smiled.
“I’m a woman,” she explained.
"I'm a woman," she said.
They danced half the length of the room before he replied. He would tell her. She, alone, deserved to know—and, if she cared, would understand.
They danced halfway across the room before he responded. He would tell her. She alone deserved to know—and if she cared, she would understand.
“I have lost most of my fortune!” he admitted. “I am not, however, in the least embarrassed—I have no debts.”
“I've lost most of my money!” he admitted. “But I’m not embarrassed at all—I have no debts.”
“And is it ‘business,’ which keeps you?—will you ever come back to Northumberland?”
“And is it 'business' that keeps you? Will you ever come back to Northumberland?”
“Yes, it is business that keeps me—important business. Whether or not I shall return to Northumberland, depends on the outcome of that business.”
“Yes, it’s business that keeps me—important business. Whether I’ll return to Northumberland depends on how that business turns out.”
“Why did you leave without a word of farewell to your friends?” she persisted.
“Why did you leave without saying goodbye to your friends?” she pressed.
“Was that unusual?” said Croyden. “Has 132 any of my friends cared—sincerely cared? Has any one so much as inquired for me?”
“Was that unusual?” said Croyden. “Has 132 any of my friends actually cared—truly cared? Has anyone even bothered to ask about me?”
She looked away.
She turned away.
“They thought you were called to Europe, suddenly,” she replied.
“They thought you were called to Europe, suddenly,” she replied.
“For which thinking you were responsible, Elaine.”
“For what you were thinking, you were responsible, Elaine.”
“Why I?” she demanded.
“Why me?” she demanded.
“You were the only one I told.”
“You were the only person I confided in.”
Her eyes sought his, then fell.
Her eyes searched for his, then looked away.
“It was because of the failure,” she said. “You were the largest creditor—you disappeared—there were queries and rumors—and I thought it best to tell. I hope I did no harm.”
“It was because of the failure,” she said. “You were the biggest creditor—you vanished—there were questions and gossip—and I thought it was best to speak up. I hope I didn't cause any harm.”
“On the contrary,” he said, “I am very, very grateful to know that some one thought of me.”
“On the contrary,” he said, “I’m really, really grateful to know that someone thought of me.”
The music stopped. It was just in time. Another moment, and he might have said what he knew was folly. Her body close to his, his arm around her, the splendor of her bared shoulders, the perfume of her hair, the glory of her face, were overcoming him, were intoxicating his senses, were drugging him into non-resistance. The spell was broken not an instant too soon. He shook himself—like a man rousing from dead sleep—and took her back to their party.
The music stopped. It couldn't have come at a better time. One more moment, and he might have said something he knew was ridiculous. With her body so close to his, his arm around her, the beauty of her bare shoulders, the scent of her hair, the radiance of her face, he was losing control, his senses overwhelmed, making him feel numb and compliant. The moment ended just in time. He shook himself awake—like someone coming out of a deep sleep—and took her back to their group.
“I would that I might get such a smile,” sighed Macloud.
“I wish I could get a smile like that,” sighed Macloud.
“You go to the devil!” said Croyden. “She has the same smile for all her friends, so don’t be silly.”
“You can go to hell!” Croyden said. “She gives the same smile to all her friends, so don’t be ridiculous.”
“And don’t be blind!” Macloud laughed.
“And don’t be clueless!” Macloud laughed.
“Moreover, if it’s a different smile, the field is open. I’m scratched, you know.”
“Also, if it’s a different smile, the possibilities are endless. I’m hurt, you know.”
“Can a man be scratched after he has won?” asked Macloud.
“Can a guy get scratched after he’s won?” asked Macloud.
“More silliness!” Croyden retorted, as he turned away to search for his partner.
“More nonsense!” Croyden shot back as he turned away to look for his partner.
When the Hop was over, they said good-night at the foot of the stairs, in the Exchange.
When the dance was over, they said goodnight at the bottom of the stairs, in the Exchange.
“We shall see you in the morning, of course—we leave about ten o’clock,” said Miss Cavendish.
“We'll see you in the morning, of course—we're leaving around ten o’clock,” said Miss Cavendish.
“We shall be gone long before you are awake,” answered Croyden. And, when she looked at him inquiringly, he added: “It’s an appointment that may not be broken.”
“We’ll be gone long before you wake up,” answered Croyden. And when she looked at him with curiosity, he added, “It’s an appointment that can’t be changed.”
“Well, till Northumberland, then!” Miss Brundage remarked.
“Well, until Northumberland, then!” Miss Brundage said.
But Elaine Cavendish’s only reply was a meaning nod and another fascinating smile. She wished him success.
But Elaine Cavendish just nodded meaningfully and gave him another captivating smile. She wished him luck.
As they entered their own rooms, a little later, Macloud, in the lead, switched on the lights—and stopped!
As they walked into their own rooms a little later, Macloud, leading the way, flipped the lights on—and paused!
“Hurrah!” cried Croyden, springing in, and stumbling over Macloud in his eagerness.
“Hurrah!” shouted Croyden, bursting in and tripping over Macloud in his excitement.
He seized his wallet!—A touch, and the story was told. No need to investigate—it was as empty as the day it came from the shop, save for a few visiting cards, and some trifling memoranda. The letter and the money were gone.
He grabbed his wallet!—Just a glance, and the story was clear. No need to dig deeper—it was as empty as the day it was bought, except for a few business cards and some minor notes. The letter and the cash were missing.
“Damn!” said Croyden.
“Damn!” Croyden said.
Macloud laughed.
Macloud laughed.
“You didn’t fancy you would find it?” he said.
“You didn’t think you would find it?” he said.
“No, I didn’t, but damn! anyway—who wouldn’t?”
“No, I didn’t, but seriously! Who wouldn’t?”
“Oh, you’re strictly orthodox!” Macloud laughed. “But the pity is that won’t help us. They’ve got old Parmenter’s letter—and our ready cash as well; but the cash does not count.”
“Oh, you’re so traditional!” Macloud laughed. “But the sad part is that won’t help us. They have old Parmenter’s letter—and our cash too; but the cash doesn’t matter.”
“It counts with me,” said Croyden. “I’m out something over a hundred—and that’s considerable to me now. Anything to show where they were recovered?”
“It matters to me,” Croyden said. “I’m out a little over a hundred—and that’s a big deal for me right now. Do you have anything that shows where they were found?”
Macloud was nearest the telephone. He took down the receiver. After a time he was answered.
Macloud was closest to the phone. He picked up the receiver. After a moment, someone answered.
“What do you know about our wallets?” he asked.... “Thank you!—The office says, they were found by one of the bell-boys in a garbage can on King George Street.”
“What do you know about our wallets?” he asked. “Thank you!—The office says they were found by one of the bellboys in a trash can on King George Street.”
“Very good,” said Croyden. “If they mean fight, I reckon we can accommodate them. Greenberry Point early in the morning.”
“Sounds good,” said Croyden. “If they want a fight, I think we can give it to them. Greenberry Point early in the morning.”
“I’ve been thinking,” said Croyden, as they footed it across the Severn bridge, “that, if we knew the year in which the light-house was erected, we could get the average encroachment of the sea every year, and, by a little figuring, arrive at where the point was in 1720. It would be approximate, of course, but it would give us a start—something more definite than we have now. For all we know Parmenter’s treasure may be a hundred yards out in the Bay.”
“I’ve been thinking,” said Croyden, as they walked across the Severn bridge, “that if we knew the year the lighthouse was built, we could calculate the average rate of sea encroachment each year and, with some math, figure out where the shoreline was in 1720. It would be an estimate, of course, but it would give us a starting point—something more concrete than what we have now. For all we know, Parmenter’s treasure could be a hundred yards out in the Bay.”
Macloud nodded. “And if we don’t find the date, here,” he added, “we can go to Washington and get it from the Navy Department. An inquiry from Senator Rickrose will bring what we want, instantly.”
Macloud nodded. “And if we can’t find the date here,” he added, “we can go to Washington and get it from the Navy Department. An inquiry from Senator Rickrose will get us what we need, right away.”
“At the same time, why shouldn’t we get permission to camp on the Point for a few weeks?” Croyden suggested. “It would make it easy for us to dig and investigate, and fish and measure, in fact, do whatever we wished. Having a permit from the Department, would remove all suspicion.”
“At the same time, why shouldn’t we get permission to camp at the Point for a few weeks?” Croyden suggested. “It would make it easier for us to dig and investigate, fish and measure, and basically do whatever we wanted. Having a permit from the Department would eliminate any suspicion.”
“Bully! We’re fond of the open—with a town convenient!” Macloud laughed. “I know Rickrose well, we can go down this afternoon and see him. He will be so astonished that we are not 136 seeking a political favor, he will go to the Secretary himself and make ours a personal request. Then we will get the necessary camp stuff, and be right on the job.”
“Awesome! We really like the outdoors—with a town close by!” Macloud chuckled. “I know Rickrose very well; we can head down this afternoon and visit him. He’ll be so surprised that we’re not 136 looking for a political favor, he’ll go straight to the Secretary himself and put in a personal request for us. Then we’ll grab the necessary camping gear and be all set.”
They had passed the Experiment Station and the Rifle Range, and were rounding the shoal onto the Point, when the trotting of a rapidly approaching horse came to them from the rear.
They had passed the Experiment Station and the Rifle Range and were turning around the shoal onto the Point when they heard the sound of a horse trotting quickly toward them from behind.
“Suppose we conceal ourselves, and take a look,” suggested Macloud. “Here is a fine place.”
“Let’s hide and take a look,” suggested Macloud. “This is a great spot.”
He pointed to some rocks and bushes that lined the roadway. The next instant, they had disappeared behind them.
He pointed to some rocks and bushes along the road. The next moment, they vanished behind them.
A moment more, and the horse and buggy came into view. In it were two men—of medium size, dressed quietly, with nothing about them to attract attention, save that the driver had a hook-nose, and the other was bald, as the removal of his hat, an instant, showed.
A moment later, the horse and buggy appeared. Inside were two men—average in size, dressed plainly, with nothing about them to stand out, except that the driver had a hooked nose, and the other was bald, as revealed when he took off his hat for a moment.
“The thieves!” whispered Croyden.
“The thieves!” Croyden whispered.
“Yes—I’ll bet a hundred on it!” Macloud answered.
“Yes—I’ll bet a hundred on it!” Macloud replied.
“Greenberry Point seems far off,” said the driver—“I wonder if we can have taken the wrong road?”
“Greenberry Point seems really far away,” said the driver. “I wonder if we might have taken the wrong road?”
“This is the only one we could take,” the other answered, “so we must be right. I wonder what that jay’s doing?” he added, with a laugh.
“This is the only one we could take,” the other replied, “so we must be right. I’m curious about what that jay is up to?” he added with a laugh.
“Right, you are!” said Croyden, lifting himself from a bed of stones and vines. “Right, you are, my friend! And if I had a gun, I’d give the Coroner a job with both of you.”
“That's right!” said Croyden, getting up from a pile of stones and vines. “You're absolutely right, my friend! And if I had a gun, I’d make the Coroner work for both of you.”
Macloud looked thoughtful.
Macloud appeared deep in thought.
“It would be most effective,” he said. “But could we carry it off cleanly? The law is embarrassing if we’re detected, you know.”
“It would be really effective,” he said. “But could we pull it off without a hitch? The law would be a problem if we get caught, you know.”
“You’re not serious?” said Croyden.
"Are you serious?" said Croyden.
“I never was more so,” the other answered. “I’d shoot those scoundrels down without a second’s hesitation, if I could do it and not be caught.”
“I never was more so,” the other replied. “I’d take those guys out without a second thought if I could do it and not get caught.”
“A trifle unconventional!” commented Croyden. “However, your idea isn’t half bad; they wouldn’t hesitate to do the same to us.”
“A bit unconventional!” remarked Croyden. “But honestly, your idea isn’t bad at all; they wouldn’t think twice about doing the same to us.”
“Exactly! They won’t hesitate—and, what’s more, they have the nerve to take the chance. That is the difference between us and them.”
“Exactly! They won’t think twice—and, what’s more, they have the guts to take the risk. That’s the difference between us and them.”
They waited until they could no longer hear the horse’s hoof-falls nor the rumble of the wheels. Then they started forward, keeping off the road and taking a course that afforded the protection of the trees and undergrowth. Presently, they caught sight of the two men—out in the open, their heads together, poring over a paper, presumably the Parmenter letter.
They waited until they could no longer hear the sound of the horse’s hooves or the rumble of the wheels. Then they moved forward, staying off the road and taking a path that offered the cover of the trees and brush. Soon, they spotted the two men—out in the open, heads close together, studying a paper, likely the Parmenter letter.
“It is not as easy finding the treasure, as it was to pick my pocket!” chuckled Croyden. “There’s the letter—and there are the men who stole it. And we are helpless to interfere, and they 138 know it. It’s about as aggravating as——” He stopped, for want of a suitable comparison.
“It’s not as easy to find the treasure as it was to pick my pocket!” Croyden laughed. “There’s the letter—and there are the guys who took it. And we can’t do anything about it, and they know it. It’s just as frustrating as—” He stopped, unable to think of a suitable comparison.
Macloud only nodded in acquiescence.
Macloud just nodded in agreement.
The men finished with the letter. Hook-nose went on to the Point, and stood looking at the ruins of the light-house out in the Bay; the other turned and viewed the trees that were nearest.
The men finished with the letter. Hook-nose went on to the Point and stood looking at the ruins of the lighthouse out in the Bay; the other turned and looked at the nearest trees.
“Much comfort you’ll get from either,” muttered Croyden.
“Either one will give you a lot of comfort,” Croyden muttered.
Hook-nose returned, and the two held a prolonged conversation, each of them gesticulating, now toward the water, and again toward the timber. Finally, one went down to the extreme point and stepped off two hundred and fifty paces inland. He marked this point with a stone.
Hook-nose came back, and the two had a long conversation, each of them waving their arms, sometimes pointing toward the water and other times toward the trees. Eventually, one walked down to the very edge and went two hundred and fifty steps inland. He marked this spot with a stone.
Bald-head pointed to the trees, a hundred yards away, and shook his head. More talk followed. Then they produced a compass, and ran the additional distance to the North-east.
Bald-head pointed to the trees a hundred yards away and shook his head. More conversation followed. Then they took out a compass and ran the extra distance to the northeast.
“Dig! damn you, dig!” exclaimed Macloud. “The treasure’s not there.”
“Dig! Damn it, dig!” shouted Macloud. “The treasure isn’t there.”
“You’ll have to work your brain a bit,” Croyden added. “The letter’s not all that’s needed, thank Heaven! You’ve stolen the one, but you can’t steal the other.”
“You’ll have to think a little,” Croyden added. “The letter isn’t everything that’s required, thank goodness! You’ve taken one thing, but you can’t take the other.”
The men, after consulting together, went to the buggy, took out two picks and shovels, and, returning to the place, fell to work.
The men, after discussing it among themselves, went to the buggy, took out two picks and shovels, and went back to the spot to start working.
“Did you ever see such idiots?” Macloud asked. “Dig! damn you, dig!” 139
After a short while, Bald-head threw down his pick and hoisted himself out of the hole. An animated discussion followed.
After a little while, Bald-head dropped his pick and climbed out of the hole. An energetic conversation followed.
“He’s got a glimmer of intelligence, at last,” Croyden muttered.
“He’s finally showing a bit of intelligence,” Croyden muttered.
The discussion grew more animated, they waved their arms toward the Bay, and toward the Severn, and toward the land. Hook-nose slammed his pick up and down to emphasize his argument. Bald-head did likewise.
The conversation got more intense, and they waved their arms toward the Bay, the Severn, and the land. Hook-nose slammed his pick up and down to drive his point home. Bald-head did the same.
“They’ll be doing the war dance, next!” laughed Macloud.
“They’ll be doing the war dance next!” laughed Macloud.
“‘When thieves fall out, honest men come by their own,’” Croyden quoted.
“‘When thieves argue, honest people get what belongs to them,’” Croyden quoted.
“More honest men, you mean—the comparative degree.”
“More honest people, you mean—the comparative degree.”
“Life is made up of comparatives,” said Croyden. “What’s the matter now?” as Bald-head faced about and stalked back to the buggy. “Has he quit work so soon?”
“Life is all about comparisons,” said Croyden. “What’s wrong now?” Bald-head turned around and walked back to the buggy. “Has he stopped working already?”
“He has simply quit digging a hole at random,” Macloud said. “My Lord, he’s taking a drink!”
“He's just stopped digging a hole aimlessly,” Macloud said. “My God, he’s having a drink!”
Bald-head, however, did not return to his companion. Instead, he went out to the Bay and stood looking across the water toward the bug-light. Then he turned and looked back toward the timber.
Bald-head, however, did not go back to his friend. Instead, he walked out to the Bay and stood there, gazing across the water at the bug-light. Then he turned and looked back at the timber.
He was thinking, as they had. The land had been driving inward by the encroachment of the Bay—the beeches had, long since, disappeared, the victims of the gales which swept the Point. There 140 was no place from which to start the measurements. Beyond the fact that, somewhere near by, old Parmenter had buried his treasure, one hundred and ninety years before, the letter was of no definite use to anyone.
He was reflecting, just like they had. The land had been gradually taken over by the Bay—the beeches had long since vanished, victims of the storms that hit the Point. There 140 was no place to begin the measurements. Other than the fact that old Parmenter had buried his treasure nearby one hundred and ninety years ago, the letter wasn't really useful to anyone.
From the Point, he retraced his steps leisurely to his companion, who had continued digging, said something—to which Hook-nose seemingly made no reply, save by a shovel of sand—and continued directly toward the timber.
From the Point, he casually walked back to his friend, who was still digging, said something—to which Hook-nose didn't really respond, except by shoveling some sand—and went straight toward the timber.
“Has he seen us?” said Croyden.
“Has he seen us?” Croyden asked.
“I think not—these bushes are ample protection. Lie low.... He’s not coming this way—he’s going to inspect the big trees, on our left.... They won’t help you, my light-fingered friend; they’re not the right sort.”
“I don’t think so—these bushes provide plenty of cover. Stay down.... He’s not coming this way—he’s heading to check out the big trees on our left.... They won’t help you, my sticky-fingered friend; they’re not the right kind.”
After a time, Bald-head abandoned the search and went back to his friend. Throwing himself on the ground, he talked vigorously, and, apparently, to some effect, for, presently, the digging ceased and Hook-nose began to listen. At length, he tossed the pick and shovel aside, and lifted himself out of the hole. After a few more gesticulations, they picked up the tools and returned to the buggy.
After a while, Bald-head gave up the search and went back to his friend. He threw himself on the ground and talked passionately, and, it seemed, with some impact, because soon the digging stopped and Hook-nose started to listen. Eventually, he tossed the pick and shovel aside and climbed out of the hole. After a few more gestures, they picked up the tools and went back to the buggy.
“Have they decided to abandon it?” said Croyden, as they drove away.
“Have they decided to leave it behind?” Croyden said as they drove away.
“Hum!” said Macloud. “So you’re coming back are you? I wonder what you intend to do?”
“Hum!” said Macloud. “So you're coming back, huh? I wonder what you plan to do?”
“I wish we knew,” Croyden returned. “It might help us—for quite between ourselves, Macloud, I think we’re stumped.”
“I wish we knew,” Croyden replied. “It might help us—just between us, Macloud, I think we’re stuck.”
“Our first business is to move on Washington and get the permit,” Macloud returned. “Hook-nose and his friend may have the Point, for to-day; they’re not likely to injure it. Come along!”
“Our first priority is to head to Washington and get the permit,” Macloud replied. “Hook-nose and his buddy can have the Point for today; they probably won’t damage it. Let’s go!”
They were passing the Marine Barracks when Croyden, who had been pondering over the matter, suddenly broke out:
They were walking by the Marine Barracks when Croyden, who had been thinking it over, suddenly spoke up:
“We’ve got to get rid of those two fellows, Colin!”
“We need to get rid of those two guys, Colin!”
“Granted!” said Macloud. “But how are we to manage it?”
“Sure!” said Macloud. “But how are we supposed to handle it?”
“We agree that we dare not have them arrested—they would blow everything to the police. And the police would either graft us for all the jewels are worth, or inform the Government.”
“We agree that we can’t have them arrested—they would spill everything to the police. And the police would either extort us for all the jewels are worth, or tip off the Government.”
“Yes, but we may have to take the risk—or else divide up with the thieves. Which do you prefer to do?”
“Yes, but we might have to take the risk—or else split with the thieves. Which do you prefer?”
“Neither!” said Croyden. “There is another way—except killing them, which, of course, would be the most effective. Why shouldn’t we imprison them—be our own jailers?”
“Neither!” said Croyden. “There’s another way—aside from killing them, which, of course, would be the most effective. Why shouldn’t we just imprison them—be our own jailers?”
Macloud tossed aside his cigarette and lit another one before he responded, then he shook his head. 142
“Too much risk to ourselves,” he said. “Somebody would likely be killed in the operation, with the chances strongly favoring ourselves. I’d rather shoot them down from ambush, at once.”
“Too much risk to us,” he said. “Someone is likely to get killed in this operation, and the odds are strongly in our favor. I’d rather take them out from ambush right away.”
“That may require an explanation to a judge and jury, which would be a trifle inconvenient. I’d prefer to risk my life in a fight. Then, if it came to court, our reputation is good, while theirs is in the rogues’ gallery.”
“That might need explaining to a judge and jury, which would be a bit inconvenient. I’d rather risk my life in a fight. Then, if it went to court, our reputation is solid, while theirs is in the rogues’ gallery.”
“Where would you imprison them?” asked Macloud, dubiously.
“Where would you keep them locked up?” asked Macloud, unsure.
“That is the difficulty, I admit. Think over it, while we’re going to Washington and back; see if you can’t find a way out. Either we must jug them, securely, for a week or two, or we must arrest them. On the whole, it might be wiser to let them go free—let them make a try for the treasure, unmolested. When they fail and retire, we can begin.”
“That’s the issue, I’ll give you that. Ponder it while we travel to Washington and back; see if you can figure something out. We either need to detain them, securely, for a week or two, or we must arrest them. Overall, it might be smarter to let them go free—let them try for the treasure without interference. When they fail and back off, we can start.”
“Your last alternative doesn’t sound particularly attractive to me—or to you, either, I fancy.”
“Your last option doesn’t seem very appealing to me—or to you, either, I think.”
“This isn’t going to be a particularly attractive quest, if we want to succeed,” said Croyden. “Pirate’s gold breeds pirate’s ways, I reckon—blood and violence and sudden death. We’ll try to play it without death, however, if our opponents will permit. Such title, as exists to Parmenter’s hoard, is in me, and I am not minded to relinquish it without a struggle. I wasn’t especially keen at the start, but I’m keen enough, now—and I don’t 143 propose to be blocked by two rogues, if there is a way out.”
“This isn’t exactly going to be a fun quest if we want to succeed,” said Croyden. “Pirate's gold brings out pirate ways, I suppose—blood, violence, and sudden death. We’ll try to avoid death, though, if our opponents allow it. As for the claim to Parmenter’s treasure, that lies with me, and I’m not ready to give it up without a fight. I wasn’t that interested at the beginning, but I’m interested enough now—and I don’t plan to be stopped by two crooks if there’s a way out.” 143
“And the way out, according to your notion, is to be our own jailers, think you?” said Macloud. “Well, we can chew on it—the manner of procedure is apt to keep us occupied a few hours.”
“And the way out, according to you, is to be our own jailers, right?” said Macloud. “Well, we can think about it—the way to go about it will probably keep us busy for a few hours.”
They took the next train, on the Electric Line, to Washington, Macloud having telephoned ahead and made an appointment with Senator Rickrose—whom, luckily, they found at the Capital—to meet them at the Metropolitan Club for luncheon. At Fourteenth Street, they changed to a Connecticut Avenue car, and, dismounting at Seventeenth and dodging a couple of automobiles, entered the Pompeian brick and granite building, the home of the Club which has the most representative membership in the country.
They took the next train on the Electric Line to Washington, with Macloud having called ahead to set up a meeting with Senator Rickrose—who, fortunately, they found at the Capitol—to meet them for lunch at the Metropolitan Club. At Fourteenth Street, they switched to a Connecticut Avenue bus, and after getting off at Seventeenth and avoiding a couple of cars, they entered the Pompeian brick and granite building, the home of the Club with the most diverse membership in the country.
Macloud was on the non-resident list, and the door-man, with the memory for faces which comes from long practice, greeted him, instantly, by name, though he had not seen him for months.
Macloud was on the non-resident list, and the doorman, with the ability to remember faces that comes from long experience, recognized him immediately by name, even though he hadn’t seen him in months.
“Yes, Mr. Macloud, Senator Rickrose just came in,” he said.
“Yes, Mr. Macloud, Senator Rickrose just arrived,” he said.
They met the Senator in the Red Room. He was very tall, with a tendency to corpulency, which, however, was lost in his great height; very dignified, and, for one of his service, very young—of immense influence in the councils of his party, and the absolute dictator in his own State. Inheriting a superb machine from a “matchless leader,”—who 144 died in the harness—he had developed it into a well nigh perfect organization for political control. All power was in his hands, from the lowest to the highest, he ruled with a sway as absolute as a despot. His word was the ultimate law—from it an appeal did not lie.
They met the Senator in the Red Room. He was very tall, with a tendency to be overweight, which was somewhat overshadowed by his great height; very dignified, and, considering his experience, surprisingly young—he had immense influence in his party's discussions and was the absolute authority in his own State. Inheriting a highly effective political machine from a "matchless leader," who 144 died while in office, he had transformed it into an almost perfect organization for political control. All power was in his hands, from the lowest to the highest levels, and he ruled with a grip as absolute as a dictator. His word was the final law—there was no appealing it.
“How are you, old fellow?” he said to Macloud, dropping a hand on his shoulder. “I haven’t seen you for a long time—and, Mr. Croyden, I think I have met you in Northumberland. I’m glad, indeed, to see you both.” He touched a bell. “Take the orders!” he said, to the boy.
“How’s it going, buddy?” he said to Macloud, putting a hand on his shoulder. “I haven’t seen you in ages—and, Mr. Croyden, I believe we’ve met in Northumberland. I’m really glad to see both of you.” He rang a bell. “Take their orders!” he said to the waiter.
“Senator!” said Macloud, a little later, when they had finished luncheon. “I want to ask a slight favor—not political however—so it won’t have to be endorsed by the organization.”
“Senator!” said Macloud, a little later, when they had finished lunch. “I want to ask for a small favor—not political, though—so it won’t need to be approved by the organization.”
The Senator laughed. “In that event, it is granted before you ask. What is it I can do?”
The Senator laughed. “In that case, it's granted before you even ask. What can I do for you?”
“Have the Secretary of the Navy issue us a permit to camp on Greenberry Point.”
“Have the Secretary of the Navy give us a permit to camp at Greenberry Point.”
“Where the devil is Greenberry Point?” said Rickrose.
“Where the heck is Greenberry Point?” said Rickrose.
“Across the Severn River from Annapolis.”
“Across the Severn River from Annapolis.”
Rickrose turned in his chair and glanced over the dining-room. Then he raised his hand to the head waiter.
Rickrose turned in his chair and looked around the dining room. Then he raised his hand to signal the head waiter.
“Has the Secretary of the Navy had luncheon?” he asked.
“Has the Secretary of the Navy had lunch?” he asked.
“Yes, sir—before you came in.”
"Yes, sir—before you arrived."
“We would better go over to the Department, at once, or we shall miss him,” he said. “Chevy Chase is the drawing card, in the afternoon.”
“We should head over to the Department right away, or we'll miss him,” he said. “Chevy Chase is the main attraction in the afternoon.”
The reception hour was long passed, but the Secretary was in and would see Senator Rickrose. He came forward to meet him—a tall, middle-aged, well-groomed man, with sandy hair, whose principal recommendation for the post he filled was the fact that he was the largest contributor to the campaign fund in his State, and his senior senator needed him in his business, and had refrigerated him into the Cabinet for safe keeping—that being the only job which insured him from being a candidate for the Senator’s own seat. It is a great game, is politics!
The reception hour had long passed, but the Secretary was in and would see Senator Rickrose. He came forward to meet him—a tall, middle-aged, well-groomed man with sandy hair, whose main qualification for his position was that he was the biggest donor to the campaign fund in his state. His senior senator needed him in his business and had moved him into the Cabinet for safekeeping—that being the only job that ensured he wouldn’t run for the Senator’s own seat. Politics is quite a game!
“Mr. Secretary!” said Rickrose, “my friends want a permit to camp for two weeks on Greenberry Point.”
“Mr. Secretary!” said Rickrose, “my friends want a permit to camp for two weeks at Greenberry Point.”
“Greenbury Point!” said the Secretary, vaguely—“that’s somewhere out in San Francisco harbor?”
“Greenbury Point!” said the Secretary, somewhat uncertain—“isn’t that somewhere in San Francisco harbor?”
“Not the Greenberry Point they mean,” the Senator replied. “It’s down at Annapolis—across the Severn from the Naval Academy, and forms part of that command, I presume. It is waste land, unfortified and wind swept.”
“Not the Greenberry Point they’re talking about,” the Senator replied. “It’s located at Annapolis—across the Severn from the Naval Academy, and I assume it’s part of that command. It’s barren land, unprotected and exposed to the wind.”
“Oh! to be sure. I know it. Why wouldn’t the Superintendent give you a permit?” turning to Macloud. “It is within his jurisdiction.”
“Oh! of course. I know it. Why wouldn’t the Superintendent give you a permit?” she said, looking at Macloud. “It’s within his authority.”
“They are not familiar with the customs of the service,” explained Rickrose, “and, as I may run down to see them, just issue the permit to me and party. The Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee is inspecting the Point, if you need an excuse.”
“They're not familiar with the service's customs,” Rickrose explained, “and since I might drop by to see them, just issue the permit to me and my group. The Chair of the Naval Affairs Committee is inspecting the Point, if you need a reason.”
“Oh, no! none whatever—however, a duplicate will be forwarded to the Superintendent. If it should prove incompatible with the interests of the service,” smiling, “he will inform the Department, and we shall have to revoke it.”
“Oh, no! Not at all—however, a copy will be sent to the Superintendent. If it turns out to be against the interests of the service,” smiling, “he will let the Department know, and we will have to cancel it.”
He rang for his stenographer and dictated the permit. When it came in, he signed it and passed it over to Rickrose.
He called for his stenographer and dictated the permit. Once it arrived, he signed it and handed it to Rickrose.
“Anything else I can do for you, Senator?” he asked.
“Is there anything else I can do for you, Senator?” he asked.
“Not to-day, thank you, Mr. Secretary,” Rickrose answered.
“Not today, thank you, Mr. Secretary,” Rickrose replied.
“Do you actually intend to come down?” asked Macloud, when they were in the corridor. “That will be bully.”
“Are you really planning to come down?” asked Macloud as they stood in the hallway. “That would be awesome.”
He shot a look at Croyden. His face was a study. Hunting the Parmenter treasure, with the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee as a disinterested spectator, was rather startling, to say the least. The Senator’s reply reassured them.
He glanced at Croyden. His expression was telling. Chasing the Parmenter treasure, with the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee just watching, was pretty surprising, to say the least. The Senator’s response put them at ease.
“Impossible!” he said. “The campaign opens next week, and I’m drawn as a spell-binder in 147 the Pacific States. That figurehead was ruffling his feathers on you, just to show himself, so I thought I’d comb him down a bit. You’ll experience no difficulty, I fancy. If you do, wire me, and I’ll get busy. I’ve got to go over to the State Department now, so I’ll say good-bye—anything else you want let me know.”
“Impossible!” he said. “The campaign kicks off next week, and I’m scheduled as a speaker in 147 the Pacific States. That figurehead was just trying to get your attention, so I figured I’d tone him down a bit. I don’t think you’ll have any trouble. If you do, just send me a message, and I’ll jump right on it. I need to head over to the State Department now, so I’ll say goodbye—if you need anything else, just let me know.”
“Next for a sporting goods shop,” said Macloud as they went down the steps into Pennsylvania Avenue; “for a supply of small arms and ammunition—and, incidentally, a couple of tents. We can get a few cooking utensils in Annapolis, but we will take our meals at Carvel Hall. I think neither of us is quite ready to turn cook.”
“Next, we’re heading to a sporting goods store,” said Macloud as they went down the steps onto Pennsylvania Avenue. “We need some small arms and ammo—and, by the way, a couple of tents. We can pick up some cooking utensils in Annapolis, but we’ll eat at Carvel Hall. I don’t think either of us is quite ready to be the cook.”
“I am sure, I’m content!” laughed Croyden. “We can hire a horse and buggy by the week, and keep them handy—better get a small tent for the horse, while we’re about it.”
“I’m sure, I’m happy!” laughed Croyden. “We can rent a horse and buggy for the week and keep them available—might as well get a small tent for the horse while we’re at it.”
They went to a shop on F Street, where they purchased three tents of suitable size, two Winchester rifles, and a pair of Colt’s military revolvers with six-and-a-half inch barrels, and the necessary ammunition. These they directed should be sent to Annapolis immediately. Cots and blankets could be procured there, with whatever else was necessary.
They went to a store on F Street, where they bought three appropriately sized tents, two Winchester rifles, and a pair of Colt military revolvers with six-and-a-half inch barrels, along with the required ammunition. They instructed that these should be shipped to Annapolis right away. Cots and blankets could be obtained there, along with anything else needed.
They were bound up F Street, toward the Electric Station, when Macloud broke out.
They were heading up F Street, toward the Electric Station, when Macloud suddenly spoke up.
“If we had another man with us, your imprisonment idea would not be so difficult—we could bag our game much more easily, and guard them more 148 securely when we had them. As it is, it’s mighty puzzling to arrange.”
“If we had another guy with us, your idea of imprisonment wouldn’t be as tough—we could catch our prey a lot more easily and keep an eye on them better once we had them. Right now, it’s really tricky to figure out.”
“True enough!” said Croyden, “but where is the man who is trustworthy—not to mention willing to take the risk, of being killed or tried for murder, for someone else’s benefit? They’re not many like you, Colin.”
“That's true!” said Croyden, “but where can you find a man who is trustworthy—not to mention willing to take the risk of being killed or tried for murder for someone else's sake? There aren't many like you, Colin.”
A man, who was looking listlessly in a window just ahead, turned away. He bore an air of dejection, and his clothes, while well cut, were beginning to show hard usage and carelessness.
A man, who was staring absentmindedly out the window ahead, looked away. He seemed down and out, and although his clothes were well-tailored, they were starting to look worn and neglected.
“Axtell!” Macloud observed—“and on his uppers!”
“Axtell!” Macloud noted—“and down to his last penny!”
“There’s our man!” exclaimed Croyden. “He is down hard, a little money with a small divide, if successful, will get him. What do you say?”
“There’s our guy!” Croyden exclaimed. “He’s in deep trouble, a bit of cash with a small cut, if it works out, will help him. What do you think?”
“Nothing!” replied Macloud. “It’s up to you.”
“Nothing!” Macloud said. “It’s up to you.”
Axtell saw them; he hesitated, whether to speak or to go on. Croyden solved the question.
Axtell saw them; he hesitated about whether to speak or just keep walking. Croyden made the decision for him.
“Hello! Axtell, what are you doing here?” he said, extending his hand.
“Hey! Axtell, what are you doing here?” he said, reaching out his hand.
Axtell grasped it, as a drowning man a straw.
Axtell seized it like a drowning person clings to a lifeline.
“You’re kind to ask, Mr. Croyden! Mighty kind in one who lost so much through us.”
“You’re really thoughtful to ask, Mr. Croyden! It’s very generous of someone who has lost so much because of us.”
“You were not to blame—Royster’s responsible, and he’s gone——”
“You're not to blame—Royster is responsible, and he's gone——”
“To hell!” Axtell interrupted, bitterly. “May he burn forever!”
“To hell!” Axtell interrupted, bitterly. “May he burn forever!”
“Amen to that wish!” Croyden smiled. “Meanwhile, 149 can I do anything for you? You’re having a run of hard luck, aren’t you?”
“Amen to that wish!” Croyden smiled. “Meanwhile, 149 can I do anything for you? You’ve been having a streak of bad luck, haven’t you?”
For a moment, Axtell did not answer—he was gulping down his thoughts.
For a moment, Axtell was silent—he was swallowing his thoughts.
“I am,” he said. “I’ve just ten dollars to my name. I came here thinking the Congressmen, who made piles through our office, would get me something, but they gave me the marble stare. I was good enough to tip them off and do favors for them, but they’re not remembering me now. Do you know where I can get a job?”
“I am,” he said. “I only have ten dollars to my name. I came here thinking that the Congressmen, who made a fortune through our office, would help me out, but they just ignored me. I was good enough to tip them off and do favors for them, but they’re not thinking about me now. Do you know where I can find a job?”
“Yes—I’ll give you fifty dollars and board, if you will come with us for two weeks. Will you take it?”
“Yes—I’ll give you fifty dollars and room and board if you come with us for two weeks. Will you take it?”
“Will I take it?—Well, rather!”
"Will I take it?—Of course!"
“What you’re to do, with Mr. Macloud and myself, we will disclose later. If, then, you don’t care to aid us, we must ask you to keep silence about it.”
“What you need to do with Mr. Macloud and me, we’ll share later. So, if you don’t want to help us, we ask that you stay quiet about it.”
“I don’t want to know anything!” said Axtell. “I’ll do my part, and ask no questions—and thank you for trusting me. You’re the first man since our failure, who hasn’t hit me in the face—don’t you think I appreciate it?”
“I don’t want to know anything!” Axtell said. “I’ll do my part and ask no questions—and thank you for trusting me. You’re the first man since our failure who hasn’t punched me in the face—don’t you think I appreciate it?”
“Very good!” said Croyden. “Have you any other baggage?” nodding toward a small bag, which Axtell had in his hand.
“Great!” said Croyden. “Do you have any other bags?” he asked, nodding toward a small bag that Axtell was holding.
“No.”
“No.”
“Then, come along—we’re bound for Annapolis, and the car leaves in ten minutes.”
“Then hurry up—we're heading to Annapolis, and the car leaves in ten minutes.”
That evening, in the seclusion of their apartment at Carvel Hall, they took Axtell into their confidence—to a certain extent (though, again, he protested his willingness simply to obey orders). They told him, in a general way, of Parmenter’s bequest, and how Croyden came to be the legatee—saying nothing of its great value, however—its location, the loss of the letter the previous evening, the episode of the thieves on the Point, that morning, and their evident intention to return to the quest.
That evening, in the privacy of their apartment at Carvel Hall, they confided in Axtell—to some degree (although he insisted he was just ready to follow orders). They explained, in a broad sense, Parmenter’s inheritance and how Croyden ended up as the beneficiary—without mentioning its significant value—its location, the loss of the letter the night before, the incident with the thieves at the Point that morning, and their clear intention to continue the search.
“Now, what we want to know is: are you ready to help us—unaided by the law—to seize these men and hold them prisoners, while we search for the treasure?” Croyden asked. “We may be killed in the attempt, or we may kill one or both of them, and have to stand trial if detected. If you don’t want to take the risk, you have only to decline—and hold your tongue.”
“Now, what we need to know is: are you ready to help us—without any legal support—to capture these guys and keep them locked up while we look for the treasure?” Croyden asked. “We could get killed in the process, or we might end up killing one or both of them, and then face trial if we’re caught. If you’re not willing to take the risk, just say no—and stay quiet.”
“My dear Mr. Croyden!” said Axtell, “I don’t want you to pay me a cent—just give me my board and lodging and I’ll gladly aid you as long as necessary. It’s a very little thing to do for one who has lost so much through us. You provide for our defense, if we’re apprehended by the law, 151 and that” (snapping his fingers) “for the risk.”
“My dear Mr. Croyden!” Axtell said, “I don’t want you to pay me anything—just cover my food and shelter, and I’ll happily help you for as long as needed. It’s a small thing to do for someone who has lost so much because of us. You’re taking care of our defense if we get caught by the law, 151 and that” (snapping his fingers) “for the risk.”
Croyden held out his hand.
Croyden extended his hand.
“We’ll shake hands on that, Axtell, if you please,” he said; “and, if we recover what Parmenter buried, you’ll not regret it.”
“We’ll shake on that, Axtell, if you’re okay with it,” he said; “and, if we find what Parmenter buried, you won’t regret it.”
The following morning saw them down at the Point with the equipage and other paraphernalia. The men, whom they had brought from Annapolis for the purpose, pitched the tents under the trees, ditched them, received their pay, climbed into the wagons and rumbled away to town—puzzled that anyone should want to camp on Greenberry Point when they had the price of a hotel, and three square meals a day.
The next morning, they went down to the Point with their gear and other supplies. The men they had brought in from Annapolis for this purpose set up the tents under the trees, secured them, got paid, climbed into the wagons, and rolled off to town—confused that anyone would want to camp at Greenberry Point when they could afford a hotel and three meals a day.
“It looks pretty good,” said Croyden, when the canvases were up and everything arranged—“and we shan’t lack for the beautiful in nature. This is about the prettiest spot I’ve ever seen, the Chesapeake and the broad river—the old town and the Academy buildings—the warships at anchor—the tout ensemble! We may not find the treasure, but, at least, we’ve got a fine camp—though, I reckon, it is a bit breezy when the wind is from the Bay.”
“It looks really good,” said Croyden when the canvases were set up and everything was arranged. “We won’t be short on beautiful views of nature. This is one of the prettiest places I’ve ever seen—the Chesapeake and the wide river, the old town and the Academy buildings, the warships at anchor—the whole setup! We might not find the treasure, but at least we’ve got a nice camp—although I guess it gets a bit windy when the wind is coming from the Bay.”
“I wonder if we should have paid our respects to the Superintendent before poaching on his preserves?” said Macloud.
“I wonder if we should have shown some respect to the Superintendent before trespassing on his territory?” said Macloud.
“Hum—hadn’t thought of that!” Croyden answered. “Better go in and show ourselves to him, this afternoon. He seems to be something 152 of a personage down here, and we don’t want to offend him. These naval officers, I’m told, are sticklers for dignity and the prerogatives due their rank.”
“Hmm—hadn’t thought of that!” Croyden said. “We should go in and introduce ourselves to him this afternoon. He seems to be quite an important figure around here, and we don’t want to upset him. I’ve heard that these naval officers are really particular about their dignity and the privileges that come with their rank.”
“Hold on!” exclaimed Macloud. “On that score, we’ve got some rank ourselves to uphold.”
"Wait a second!" Macloud said. "In that regard, we've got some reputation of our own to maintain."
“What!” said Croyden.
"What!" Croyden exclaimed.
“Certainly! the Chairman of the Committee on Naval Affairs, of the United States Senate, is with us. According to the regulations, is it his duty to call first on the Superintendent?—that’s the point.”
“Certainly! The Chairman of the Committee on Naval Affairs of the United States Senate is with us. According to the regulations, it is his duty to call first on the Superintendent?—that’s the point.”
“Give it up!” laughed Croyden. “However, the Superintendent has a copy of the letter, and he will know the ropes. We will wait a day, then, if he’s quiescent, it’s up to us.”
“Give it up!” laughed Croyden. “Anyway, the Superintendent has a copy of the letter, and he’ll know what’s going on. We'll wait a day, then if he’s calm, it’s on us.”
“Great head!” laughed Macloud. “You should have been a diplomat, Croyden—nothing less than an Ambassadorship for you, my boy!”
“Great head!” laughed Macloud. “You should have been a diplomat, Croyden—nothing less than an Ambassadorship for you, my boy!”
Croyden smiled.
Croyden smiled.
“A motor boat would be mighty convenient to go back and forth to Annapolis,” he said. “Look at the one cutting through the water there, midway across!”
“A motorboat would be really convenient to travel back and forth to Annapolis,” he said. “Check out the one slicing through the water over there, halfway across!”
It came nearer, halted a little way off in deep water, and an officer in uniform swept the tents and them with a glass. Then the boat put about and went chugging upstream.
It got closer, stopped a short distance away in deep water, and an officer in uniform scanned the tents and them with binoculars. Then the boat turned around and chugged upstream.
“We didn’t seem to please him,” remarked Macloud, gazing after the boat. Suddenly it turned 153 in toward shore and made the landing at the Experiment Station.
“We didn’t seem to impress him,” Macloud said, watching the boat. Suddenly it turned 153 toward the shore and landed at the Experiment Station.
“We are about to be welcomed or else ordered off—I’ll take a bet either way,” said Macloud.
“We're about to be welcomed or told to leave—I’ll bet it could go either way,” said Macloud.
“Welcomed!” Croyden responded. “Otherwise, they wouldn’t have despatched an officer—it would have been a file of marines instead. You haven’t lost the permit, Macloud!”
“Welcome!” Croyden replied. “Otherwise, they wouldn’t have sent an officer—it would have been a squad of marines instead. You haven’t lost the permit, Macloud!”
“You don’t seem very sure!” Macloud laughed.
“You don’t seem very sure!” Macloud chuckled.
Presently, the officer appeared, walking rapidly down the roadway. As soon as he sighted the tents, he swung over toward them. Macloud went a few steps forward to meet him.
Currently, the officer showed up, walking quickly down the road. As soon as he spotted the tents, he veered toward them. Macloud took a few steps forward to greet him.
“Is this Senator Rickrose?” the Lieutenant inquired.
“Is this Senator Rickrose?” the lieutenant asked.
“No,” said Macloud. “Senator Rickrose isn’t coming until later. I am one of his friends, Colin Macloud, and this is Mr. Croyden and Mr. Axtell.”
“No,” said Macloud. “Senator Rickrose isn’t coming until later. I’m one of his friends, Colin Macloud, and this is Mr. Croyden and Mr. Axtell.”
“Very glad to meet you, gentlemen!” said the Lieutenant. “The Superintendent presents his compliments and desires to place himself and the Academy at your disposal.” (He was instructed to add, that Captain Boswick would pay his respects to-morrow, having been called to Washington to-day by an unexpected wire, but the absence of the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee rendered it unnecessary.)
“Very nice to meet you, gentlemen!” said the Lieutenant. “The Superintendent sends his regards and would like to offer his support and that of the Academy to you.” (He was told to mention that Captain Boswick would pay his respects tomorrow, as he was called to Washington today by an unexpected message, but since the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee wasn’t present, it wasn’t necessary.)
“Thank Captain Boswick, for Senator Rickrose and us, and tell him we appreciate his kindness exceedingly,” Macloud answered. “We’re camping 154 here for a week or so, to try sleeping in the open, under sea air. We’re not likely to prove troublesome!” he added.
“Thank Captain Boswick for Senator Rickrose and us, and let him know we really appreciate his kindness,” Macloud replied. “We’re camping 154 here for about a week, trying to sleep outside in the sea air. We probably won’t be a hassle!” he added.
Then they took several drinks, and the aide departed.
Then they had a few drinks, and the aide left.
“So far, we’re making delightful progress,” said Croyden; “but there are breakers ahead when Hook-nose and his partner get in the game. Suppose we inspect the premises and see if they have been here in our absence.”
“So far, we’re making great progress,” said Croyden; “but there are obstacles ahead when Hook-nose and his partner join the game. Let’s check the place and see if they’ve been here while we were away.”
They went first to the place where they had seen them conceal the tools—these were gone; proof that the thieves had paid a second visit to the Point. But, search as they might, no evidence of work was disclosed.
They went first to the spot where they had seen them hide the tools—those were gone; proof that the thieves had returned to the Point. But no matter how hard they searched, they found no signs of any work.
“What does it mean?” said Croyden. “Have they abandoned the quest?”
“What does it mean?” Croyden asked. “Have they given up on the quest?”
“Not very likely,” replied Macloud, “with half a million at stake. They probably are seeking information; when they have it, we shall see them back again.”
“Not very likely,” replied Macloud, “with half a million on the line. They’re probably trying to gather information; once they have it, we’ll see them come back.”
“Suppose they bring four or five others to help them?”
“What if they bring four or five more people to help them?”
“They won’t—never fear!—they’re not sharing the treasure with any one else. Rather, they will knife each other for it. Honor among thieves is like the Phœnix—it doesn’t exist.”
“They won’t—don’t worry!—they're not sharing the treasure with anyone else. Instead, they will stab each other for it. Honor among thieves is like the Phoenix—it doesn’t exist.”
“If the knifing business were to occur before the finding, it would help some!” laughed Croyden. “Meantime, I’m going to look at the ruins of the 155 light-house. I discovered in an almanac I found in the hotel last night, that the original light-house was erected on Greenberry Point in 1818. This fact may help us a lot.”
“If the knifing thing were to happen before we find it, that would be helpful!” laughed Croyden. “In the meantime, I’m going to check out the ruins of the 155 lighthouse. I found in an almanac I picked up at the hotel last night that the original lighthouse was built on Greenberry Point in 1818. This info might be really useful for us.”
They went out to the extreme edge, and stood gazing across the shoals toward the ruins.
They went out to the farthest edge and stood looking across the shallow waters at the ruins.
“What do you make the distance from the land?” Croyden asked.
“What do you think the distance is from the land?” Croyden asked.
“About one hundred yards—but it’s very difficult to estimate over water. It may be two hundred for all I can tell.”
“About a hundred yards—but it’s really hard to judge over water. It could be two hundred for all I know.”
“It is exactly three hundred and twenty-two feet from the Point to the near side of the ruins,” said Croyden.
“It’s exactly three hundred and twenty-two feet from the Point to the closest side of the ruins,” said Croyden.
“Why not three hundred and twenty-two and a half feet!” scoffed Macloud.
“Why not three hundred and twenty-two and a half feet!” mocked Macloud.
“I measured it this morning while you were dawdling over your breakfast,” answered Croyden.
“I measured it this morning while you were wasting time over your breakfast,” Croyden replied.
“Hitched a line to the land and waded out, I suppose.”
“Hooked a line to the shore and walked out, I guess.”
“Not exactly; I measured it on the Government map of the Harbor. It gives the distance as three hundred and twenty-two feet, in plain figures.”
“Not really; I measured it on the government map of the harbor. It shows the distance as three hundred and twenty-two feet, in clear numbers.”
“I said you had a great head!” Macloud exclaimed. “Now, what’s the rest of the figures—or haven’t you worked it out?”
“I told you that you have a great head!” Macloud exclaimed. “So, what are the other figures—or haven't you figured it out yet?”
Croyden drew out a paper. “The calculation is of value only on the assumption—which, however, is altogether reasonable—that the light-house, when erected, stood on the tip of the Point. It 156 is now three hundred and twenty-two feet in water. Therefore, dividing ninety-two—the number of years since erection—into three hundred and twenty-two, gives the average yearly encroachment of the Bay as three and a half feet. Parmenter buried the casket in 1720, just a hundred and ninety years ago; so, multiplying a hundred and ninety by three and a half feet gives six hundred and sixty-five feet. In other words, the Point, in 1720, projected six hundred and sixty-five feet further out in the Bay than it does to-day.”
Croyden pulled out a piece of paper. “The calculation is only valid if we assume—which is quite reasonable—that the lighthouse, when it was built, was right at the tip of the Point. It’s now three hundred and twenty-two feet underwater. So, if we divide ninety-two—the number of years since it was built—into three hundred and twenty-two, we find that the average yearly erosion of the Bay is three and a half feet. Parmenter buried the casket in 1720, which was just a hundred and ninety years ago; therefore, if we multiply a hundred and ninety by three and a half feet, we get six hundred and sixty-five feet. In other words, back in 1720, the Point extended six hundred and sixty-five feet further into the Bay than it does today.”
“Then, with the point moved in six hundred and sixty-five feet Parmenter’s beeches should be only eighty-five feet from the shore line, instead of seven hundred and fifty!” Macloud reflected.
“Then, with the point moved in six hundred and sixty-five feet, Parmenter’s beeches should be only eighty-five feet from the shoreline, instead of seven hundred and fifty!” Macloud reflected.
“Just so!” said Croyden.
“Exactly!” said Croyden.
“But where are the beeches?” asked Axtell.
“But where are the beeches?” Axtell asked.
“Disappeared!” Croyden replied. “As the Point from year to year slipped into the Bay, the fierce gales, which sweep up the Chesapeake, gradually ate into the timber. It is seventy years, at least, since Parmenter’s beeches went down.”
“Disappeared!” Croyden replied. “As the Point slowly eroded into the Bay over the years, the strong winds that blow across the Chesapeake gradually wore away the trees. It’s been at least seventy years since Parmenter’s beeches fell.”
“Why shouldn’t the Duvals have noticed the encroachment of the Bay, and made a note of it on the letter?” Macloud asked.
“Why shouldn’t the Duvals have noticed the encroachment of the Bay and mentioned it in the letter?” Macloud asked.
Macloud nodded. “I reckon that’s reasonable.”
Macloud nodded. “I think that makes sense.”
“Next let us measure back eighty-five feet,” said Croyden, producing a tape-line.... “There! this is where the beech tree should stand. But where were the other trees, and where did the two lines drawn from them intersect?”...
“Next, let’s measure back eighty-five feet,” said Croyden, pulling out a tape measure. “There! This is where the beech tree should be. But where were the other trees, and where did the two lines drawn from them intersect?”
“Yes, now you have it!” said Macloud—“where were the trees, and where did the lines intersect? I reckon you’re stumped.”
“Yeah, now you’ve got it!” said Macloud—“where were the trees, and where did the lines cross? I bet you’re confused.”
“Let us try some more assuming. You had a compass yesterday, still got it?”
“Let’s do some more assuming. You had a compass yesterday; do you still have it?”
Macloud drew it out and tossed it over.
Macloud pulled it out and threw it over.
“I took the trouble to make a number of diagrams last night, and they disclosed a peculiar thing. With the location of the first tree fixed, it matters little where the others were, in determining the direction of the treasure. It is practically the same. The objective point will change as you change the position of the trees, but the direction will vary scarcely at all. It is self-evident, of course, to those who understand such things, but it was a valuable find for me. Now, if we are correct in our assumption, thus far, the treasure is buried——”
“I took the time to create several diagrams last night, and they revealed something interesting. Once you fix the location of the first tree, it doesn’t really matter where the others are when it comes to figuring out the direction of the treasure. It’s pretty much the same. The objective point will shift as you change the position of the trees, but the direction will hardly change at all. It’s obvious, of course, to those who know about these things, but it was an important discovery for me. Now, if we’re right in our assumptions so far, the treasure is buried——”
He opened the compass, and having brought North under the needle, ran his eye North-by-North-east. A queer look passed over his face, then he glanced at Macloud and smiled.
He opened the compass, and after aligning North under the needle, he looked North-by-North-east. A strange expression crossed his face, then he looked at Macloud and smiled.
“The treasure is buried,” he repeated—“the treasure is buried—out in the Bay.” 158
Macloud laughed!
Macloud laughed!
“Looks as if wading would be a bit difficult,” he said dryly.
“Looks like wading might be a little tough,” he said dryly.
Croyden produced the tape-line again, and they measured to the low bluff at the water’s edge.
Croyden pulled out the tape measure again, and they measured to the low bank at the water's edge.
“Two hundred and eighty-two feet to here,” he said, “and Parmenter buried the treasure at three hundred and thirty feet—therefore, it’s forty-eight feet out in the Bay.”
“Two hundred and eighty-two feet to this spot,” he said, “and Parmenter buried the treasure at three hundred and thirty feet—so, it’s forty-eight feet out in the Bay.”
“Then your supposition is that, since Parmenter’s time, the Bay has not only encroached on the Point, but also has eaten in on the sides.”
“Then you’re assuming that, since Parmenter’s time, the Bay has not only moved closer to the Point, but has also eroded the sides.”
“It would seem so.”
"That seems to be the case."
“It’s hard to dig in water,” Macloud remarked. “It’s apt to fill in the hole, you know.”
“It’s tough to dig in water,” Macloud said. “It tends to fill in the hole, you know.”
“Don’t be sarcastic,” Croyden retorted. “I’m not responsible for the Bay, nor the Point, nor Parmenter, nor anything else connected with the fool quest, please remember.”
“Don’t be sarcastic,” Croyden shot back. “I’m not responsible for the Bay, or the Point, or Parmenter, or anything else related to this foolish quest, just so you know.”
“Except the present measurements and the theory on which they’re based,” Macloud replied. “And as the former seem to be accurate, and the latter more than reasonable, we’d best act on them.”
“Except for the current measurements and the theory they're based on,” Macloud replied. “And since the measurements appear to be accurate, and the theory seems more than reasonable, we should go with them.”
“At least, I am satisfied that the treasure lies either in the Bay, or close on shore; if so, we have relieved ourselves from digging up the entire Point.”
“At least, I’m glad that the treasure is either in the Bay or nearby on shore; if that’s the case, we’ve saved ourselves from having to dig up the whole Point.”
“You have given us a mighty plausible start,” said Macloud.
“You've given us a really convincing start,” said Macloud.
“Land or water?” Croyden laughed. “Hello, 159 whom have we here?” as a buggy emerged from among the timber, circled around, and halted before the tents.
“Land or water?” Croyden laughed. “Hello, 159 who do we have here?” as a buggy came out from the trees, turned around, and stopped in front of the tents.
“It is Hook-nose back again,” said Macloud. “Come to pay a social call, I suppose! Anything about for them to steal?”
“It’s Hook-nose back again,” Macloud said. “Came to visit, I guess! Is there anything here for them to steal?”
“Nothing but the shooting-irons.”
“Nothing but the guns.”
“They’re safe—I put them under the blankets.”
“They're safe—I tucked them under the blankets.”
“What the devil do they want?”
“What do they want?”
“Come to treat with us—to share the treasure.”
“Come talk to us—to share the treasure.”
“Hum! they’ve got their nerve!” exclaimed Croyden.
“Wow! they really have some nerve!” exclaimed Croyden.
By this time, they had been observed by the men in the buggy who, immediately, came toward them.
By this point, the guys in the buggy had noticed them and quickly came over.
“Let us get away from this place!” said Croyden, and they sauntered along landward.
“Let’s get out of here!” said Croyden, and they strolled toward the land.
“And make them stop us—don’t give the least indication that we know them,” added Macloud.
“And make them stop us—don’t give the slightest hint that we know them,” added Macloud.
As the buggy neared, Macloud and Croyden glanced carelessly at the occupants, and were about to pass on, when Hook-nose calmly drew the horse over in front of them.
As the buggy got closer, Macloud and Croyden casually looked at the people inside and were about to move on when Hook-nose quietly steered the horse in front of them.
“Which of you men is named Croyden?” he asked.
“Which one of you guys is named Croyden?” he asked.
“I am,” said Geoffrey.
"I'm," said Geoffrey.
“Well, you’re the man we’re lookin’ for. Geoffrey is the rest of your handle, isn’t it?”
“Well, you’re the guy we’re looking for. Geoffrey is the rest of your name, right?”
“You have an advantage over me,” Croyden assured him. 160
“Yes, I think I have, in more ways than your name. Where can we have a little private talk?”
“Yes, I believe I have, in more ways than just your name. Where can we have a private conversation?”
“We can’t!” said Croyden, stepping quickly around the horse and continuing on his way—Macloud and Axtell following.
“We can’t!” Croyden said, quickly stepping around the horse and moving on—Macloud and Axtell followed.
“If you’d rather have it before your friends, I’m perfectly ready to accommodate you,” said the fellow. “I thought, however, you’d rather keep the little secret. Well, we’ll be waiting for you at the tents, all right, my friend!” and he drove ahead.
“If you’d like it before your friends, I’m totally ready to make that happen,” said the guy. “I just thought you might prefer to keep the little secret. Anyway, we’ll be waiting for you at the tents, okay, my friend!” and he drove off ahead.
“Macloud, we are going to bag those fellows right now—and easy, too,” said Croyden. “When we get to the tents, I’ll take them into one—and give them a chance to talk. When you and Axtell have the revolvers, with one for me, you can join us. They are armed, of course, but only with small pistols, likely, and you should have the drop on them before they can draw. Come, at any time—I’ll let down the tent flaps on the plea of secrecy (since they’ve suggested it), so you can approach with impunity.”
“Macloud, we’re going to catch those guys right now—and it’ll be easy, too,” Croyden said. “When we get to the tents, I’ll bring them into one and give them a chance to talk. Once you and Axtell have the revolvers, with one for me, you can join us. They’re armed, of course, but probably just with small pistols, so you should be able to catch them off guard before they can pull theirs. Come at any time—I’ll lower the tent flaps under the excuse of needing secrecy (since they suggested it), so you can get close without any problems.”
“This is where we get killed, Axtell!” said Macloud. “I would that I were in my happy home, or any old place but here. But I’ve enlisted for the war, so here goes! If you think it will do any good to pray, we can just as well wait until you’ve put up a few. I’m not much in that line, myself.”
“This is where we get killed, Axtell!” Macloud said. “I wish I were back home, or anywhere but here. But I’ve signed up for the war, so here we go! If you think praying will help, we might as well wait until you’ve said a few. I’m not really into that myself.”
“I can’t,” said Macloud. “But there seem to be no rules to the game we’re playing, so I wanted to give you the opportunity.”
“I can't,” said Macloud. “But there don't seem to be any rules to the game we're playing, so I wanted to give you the chance.”
As they approached the tents, Hook-nose passed the reins to Bald-head and got out.
As they got closer to the tents, Hook-nose handed the reins to Bald-head and got out.
“What’s to do now?” asked Macloud. “They’re separated.”
“What do we do now?” asked Macloud. “They’re separated.”
“Leave it to me, I’ll get them together,” Croyden answered.... “You wish to see me, privately?” to Hook-nose.
“Leave it to me, I’ll bring them together,” Croyden replied.... “Do you want to see me, privately?” to Hook-nose.
“I wish to see you—it’s up to you whether to make it private or not.”
“I want to see you—it’s your choice if you want to keep it private or not.”
“Come along!” said Croyden, leading the way toward the tent, which was pitched a trifle to one side.... “Now, sir, what is it?” as the flaps dropped behind them.
“Let’s go!” said Croyden, leading the way to the tent, which was set up slightly to one side.... “Now, what’s up?” as the flaps fell closed behind them.
“You’ve a business way about you, which I like——” began Hook-nose.
“You have a business vibe that I like——” began Hook-nose.
“Never mind my ways!” Croyden interrupted. “Come to the point—what do you want?”
“Forget about my habits!” Croyden interrupted. “Get to the point—what do you need?”
“There’s no false starts with you, my friend, are there!” laughed the other. “That’s the thing—bang! and we are off. Good!—we’ll get to business. You lost a letter recently——”
“There are no false starts with you, my friend, are there!” laughed the other. “That’s the thing—bang! and we’re off. Good!—let’s get to business. You lost a letter recently——”
“Not at all,” Croyden cut in. “I had a letter stolen—you, I suppose, are the thief.”
“Not at all,” Croyden interrupted. “I had a letter stolen—you, I guess, are the thief.”
“I thought as much!” said Croyden. “Well, let me tell you there won’t be any arrangement made with you, alone. You must get your pal here—I don’t agree with one. I agree with both or none.”
“I figured as much!” said Croyden. “Well, let me tell you, there won’t be any deal made with you alone. You need to bring your buddy along—I won’t agree to just one. I’ll agree to both or none.”
“Oh, very well, I’ll have him in, if you wish.”
“Oh, fine, I’ll bring him in if that’s what you want.”
Croyden bowed.
Croyden bowed.
“I do wish,” he said.
“I really wish,” he said.
Hook-nose went to the front of the tent and raised the flap.
Hook-nose went to the front of the tent and lifted the flap.
“Bill!” he called, “hitch the horse and come in.”
“Bill!” he called, “hitch up the horse and come inside.”
And Macloud and Axtell heard and understood.
And Macloud and Axtell heard and understood.
While Hook-nose was summoning his partner, Croyden very naturally retired to the rear of the tent, thus obliging the rogues to keep their backs to the entrance.
While Hook-nose was calling for his partner, Croyden simply stepped to the back of the tent, forcing the criminals to keep their backs to the entrance.
“Mr. Smith, this is Mr. Croyden!” said Hook-nose.
“Mr. Smith, this is Mr. Croyden!” said Hook-nose.
“I’m glad to make your acquaint——” began Smith.
“I’m glad to meet you——” began Smith.
“There is no need for an introduction,” Croyden interrupted curtly. “You’re thieves, by profession, and blackmailers, in addition. Get down to business, if you please!”
“There’s no need for an introduction,” Croyden interrupted sharply. “You’re professional thieves and also blackmailers. Let’s get to the point, shall we?”
“You’re not overly polite, my friend—but we’ll pass that by. You’re hell for business, and that’s our style. You understand, I see, that this treasure hunt has got to be kept quiet. If anyone peaches, the Government’s wise and Parmenter’s chest is 163 dumped into its strong box—that is, as much as is left after the officials get their own flippers out. Now, my idea is for you people to do the searching, and, when the jewels is found, me and Bill will take half and youn’s half. Then we all can knock off work, and live respectable.”
“You're not exactly polite, my friend—but we can overlook that. You're all about business, and that's our style. You get that this treasure hunt needs to stay under wraps. If anyone spills the details, the Government is sharp and Parmenter’s stash is 163 locked away—at least, what's left after the officials take their cut. Now, my plan is for you guys to do the searching, and when the jewels are found, Bill and I will take half and you’ll take the other half. Then we can all quit our jobs and live comfortably.”
“Rather a good bargain for you,” said Croyden. “We supply the information, do all the work and give up half the spoils—for what, pray?”
“Sounds like a pretty good deal for you,” said Croyden. “We provide the information, do all the work, and give up half the profits—for what, exactly?”
“For our silence, and an equal share in the information. You have doubtless forgot that we have the letter now.”
“For our silence and an equal share of the information. You probably forgot that we have the letter now.”
“And what if I refuse?” Croyden asked.
“And what if I say no?” Croyden asked.
“You’re not likely to refuse!” the fellow laughed, impudently. “Better half a big loaf than no loaf at all.”
“You're not going to say no!” the guy laughed, cheekily. “Better to have a big piece of bread than nothing at all.”
“But if I refuse?” Croyden repeated.
“But what if I refuse?” Croyden repeated.
“I see what’s in your mind, all right. But it won’t work, and you know it. You can have us arrested, yes—and lose your plunder. Parmenter’s money belongs to the United States because it’s buried in United States land. A word to the Treasury Department, with the old pirate’s letter, and the jig is up. We’ll risk your giving us to the police, my friend!” with a sneering laugh. “If you’re one to throw away good money, I miss my guess.”
“I can see what you're thinking, for sure. But it won't work, and you know that. You can have us arrested, sure—but then you'd lose your loot. Parmenter’s money belongs to the United States because it's buried on U.S. land. Just a word to the Treasury Department, along with the old pirate’s letter, and it's game over. We’re not scared of you turning us into the cops, my friend!" he said with a mocking laugh. "If you’re the type to waste good money, I’d be surprised.”
Croyden affected to consider.
Croyden pretended to think.
“I forgot to say, that as you’re fixed so comfortable here, me and Bill might as well stay with 164 you—it will be more convenient, when you uncover the chest, you know; in the excitement, you’re liable to forget that we come in for a share.”
“I forgot to mention that since you’re so comfortable here, Bill and I might as well stick around with you—it’ll be easier when you open the chest, you know; in the excitement, you might forget that we’re entitled to a share.”
“Anything else you are moved to exact?” said Croyden. His ears were primed, and they told him that Macloud and Axtell were coming—“Let us have them all, so I can decide—I want no afterthoughts.”
“Is there anything else you want me to get?” Croyden asked. His ears were alert, and they told him that Macloud and Axtell were approaching—“Let’s gather everyone, so I can make a decision—I don’t want any second thoughts.”
“You’ve got them all—and very reasonable they are!” laughed Hook-nose.
“You’ve got them all—and they’re quite reasonable!” laughed Hook-nose.
Just then, Macloud and Axtell stepped noiselessly into the tent.
Just then, Macloud and Axtell quietly entered the tent.
Something in Croyden’s face caused Hook-nose’s laugh to end abruptly. He swung sharply around—and faced Macloud’s leveled revolver—Axtell’s covered his pal.
Something in Croyden’s face made Hook-nose stop laughing all of a sudden. He turned quickly and came face to face with Macloud’s pointed revolver—Axtell was covering his buddy.
“Hands up! Both of you!”—Croyden cried—“None of that, Hook-nose!—make another motion to draw a gun, and we’ll scatter your brains like chickenfeed.” His own big revolver was sticking out of Macloud’s pocket. He took it. “Now, I’ll look after you, while my friends tie up your pal, and the first one to open his head gets a bullet down his throat.”
“Hands up! Both of you!” Croyden shouted. “None of that, Hook-nose! Make another move to pull a gun, and we’ll blow your brains out like chicken feed.” His own big revolver was sticking out of Macloud’s pocket. He grabbed it. “Now, I’ll take care of you while my friends tie up your buddy, and the first one to try something gets a bullet in the throat.”
“Hands behind your back, Bald-head,” commanded Axtell, briskly. “Be quick about it, Mr. Macloud is wonderfully easy on the trigger. So, that’s better! just hold them there a moment.”
“Hands behind your back, Bald-head,” Axtell ordered sharply. “Hurry up, Mr. Macloud is very quick to shoot. There we go! Just keep them there for a moment.”
“Now, lie down and put your feet together—closer! closer!” Another pair were snapped on them.
“Now, lie down and bring your feet together—closer! closer!” Another pair was snapped onto them.
“Now, I’ll do for you,” Axtell remarked, turning toward Hook-nose.
“Now, I’ll take care of you,” Axtell said, turning toward Hook-nose.
With Croyden’s and Macloud’s guns both covering him, the fellow was quickly secured.
With Croyden’s and Macloud’s guns both pointing at him, the guy was quickly taken into custody.
“With your permission, we will search you,” said Croyden. “Macloud, if you will look to Mr. Smith, I’ll attend to Hook-nose. We’ll give them a taste of their own medicine.”
"With your permission, we’ll search you," said Croyden. "Macloud, if you can handle Mr. Smith, I’ll take care of Hook-nose. We’ll give them a taste of their own medicine."
“You think you’re damn smart!” exclaimed Hook-nose.
“You think you’re really smart!” exclaimed Hook-nose.
“Shut up!” said Croyden. “I don’t care to shoot a prisoner, but I’ll do it without hesitation. It’s going to be either perfect quiet or permanent sleep—and you may do the choosing.”
“Shut up!” Croyden shouted. “I don’t want to shoot a prisoner, but I’ll do it without hesitation. It’s either going to be complete silence or permanent sleep—and you get to choose.”
He slowly went through Hook-nose’s clothes—finding a small pistol, several well-filled wallets, and, in his inside waistcoat pocket, the Parmenter letter. Macloud did the same for Bald-head.
He carefully searched Hook-nose’s clothes—finding a small pistol, a few stuffed wallets, and, in his inner waistcoat pocket, the Parmenter letter. Macloud did the same for Bald-head.
“You stole one hundred and seventy-nine dollars from Mr. Macloud and one hundred and eight from me,” said Croyden. “You may now have the privilege of returning it, and the letter. If you make no more trouble, lie quiet and take your medicine, you’ll receive no further harm. If you’re stubborn, we’ll either kill you and dump your bodies in the Bay, or give you up to the police. The latter would be less trouble, for, without the letter, 166 you can tell your story to the Department, or whomever else you please—it’s your word against ours—and you are thieves!”
“You stole one hundred seventy-nine dollars from Mr. Macloud and one hundred eight from me,” Croyden said. “Now you have the chance to return it, along with the letter. If you stop causing trouble, keep quiet, and accept your fate, you won’t face any more harm. But if you keep being stubborn, we’ll either kill you and dump your bodies in the Bay or hand you over to the police. The second option would be easier, because without the letter, 166 you can tell your story to the Department or anyone else you want—it’ll be your word against ours—and you are thieves!”
“How long are you going to hold us prisoners?” asked Bald-head—“till you find the treasure? Oh, Lord!”
“How long are you planning to keep us captive?” asked Bald-head. “Until you find the treasure? Oh, man!”
“As long as it suits our convenience.”
“As long as it works for us.”
“And luck is with you,” Hook-nose sneered.
“And luck is on your side,” Hook-nose sneered.
“At present, it is with us—very much with us, my friend,” said Croyden. “You will excuse us, now, we have pressing business, elsewhere.”
“At the moment, it is with us—very much with us, my friend,” Croyden said. “You’ll excuse us now; we have urgent business elsewhere.”
When they were out of hearing, Macloud said:
When they were out of earshot, Macloud said:
“Doesn’t our recovery of Parmenter’s letter change things very materially?”
“Doesn’t our discovery of Parmenter’s letter significantly change things?”
“It seems to me it does,” Croyden answered. “Indeed, I think we need fear the rogues no longer—we can simply have them arrested for the theft of our wallets, or even release them entirely.”
“It seems to me that it does,” Croyden replied. “Honestly, I think we don’t need to worry about the thieves anymore—we can just have them arrested for stealing our wallets, or even let them go completely.”
“Arrest is preferable,” said Macloud. “It will obviate all danger of our being shot at long range, by the beggars. Let us put them where they’re safe, for the time.”
“Arrest is better,” said Macloud. “It will eliminate any risk of us getting shot at from a distance by the beggars. Let's put them somewhere safe for now.”
“But the arrest must not be made here!” interposed Croyden. “We can’t send for the police: if they find them here it would give color to their story of a treasure on Greenberry Point.”
“But we can't make the arrest here!” Croyden interrupted. “We can’t call the police; if they discover them here, it would support their claim about treasure on Greenberry Point.”
“Then Axtell and I will remain on guard, while you go to town and arrange for their apprehension—say, just as they come off the Severn bridge. When you return, we can release them.” 167
“Then Axtell and I will stay on watch, while you head into town to set up their capture—let's say, right as they come off the Severn bridge. When you get back, we can let them go.” 167
“What if they don’t cross the Severn—what if they scent our game, and keep straight on to Baltimore? They can abandon their team, and catch a Short Line train at a way station.”
“What if they don’t cross the Severn—what if they catch our scent and head straight to Baltimore? They can ditch their team and catch a Short Line train at a nearby station.”
“Then the Baltimore police can round them up. I’m for chancing it. They’ve lost Parmenter’s letter; haven’t anything to substantiate their story. Furthermore, we have a permit for the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee and friends to camp here. I think that, now, we can afford to ignore them—the recovery of the letter was exceedingly lucky.”
“Then the Baltimore police can gather them up. I'm in favor of taking a chance. They've lost Parmenter's letter; they don't have anything to back up their story. Plus, we have a permit for the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee and his friends to camp here. I think that now we can afford to ignore them—the recovery of the letter was incredibly fortunate.”
“Very good!” said Macloud—“you’re the one to be satisfied; it’s a whole heap easier than running a private prison ourselves.”
“Very good!” said Macloud—“you’re the one who should be happy; it’s a whole lot easier than managing a private prison ourselves.”
Croyden looked the other’s horse over carefully, so he could describe it accurately, then they hitched up their own team and he drove off to Annapolis.
Croyden examined the other person's horse closely so he could describe it accurately, then they hitched up their own team and he drove off to Annapolis.
In due time, he returned.
Eventually, he returned.
“It’s all right!” he said. “I told the Mayor we had passed two men on the Severn bridge whom we identified as those who picked our pockets, Wednesday evening, in Carvel Hall—and gave him the necessary descriptions. He recognized the team as one of ‘Cheney’s Best,’ and will have the entire police force—which consists of four men—waiting at the bridge on the Annapolis side.” He looked at his watch. “They are there, now, so we can turn the prisoners loose.”
“It’s all good!” he said. “I told the Mayor we saw two guys on the Severn bridge who we recognized as the ones who picked our pockets on Wednesday evening at Carvel Hall—and I gave him their descriptions. He identified the crew as one of ‘Cheney’s Best’ and will have the whole police force—which is just four guys—waiting at the bridge on the Annapolis side.” He checked his watch. “They’re there now, so we can let the prisoners go.”
“Choice! Choice!” said Croyden. “In the cuss line, you two are the real thing. Why didn’t you open up sooner?—you shouldn’t hide such proficiency from an admiring world.”
“Choice! Choice!” said Croyden. “In the cursing department, you two are the real deal. Why didn’t you speak up sooner?—you shouldn’t keep such talent hidden from an admiring world.”
Whereat it flowed forth afresh from Hook-nose. Bald-head, however, remained quiet, and there was a faint twinkle in his eyes, as though he caught the humor of the situation. They were severely cramped, and in considerable pain, but their condition was not likely to be benefited by swearing at their captors.
Where it flowed out again from Hook-nose. Bald-head, however, stayed quiet, and there was a faint sparkle in his eyes as if he understood the humor of the situation. They were in a lot of pain and really cramped, but cursing their captors wasn’t going to help their situation.
“Just listen to him!” said Croyden, as Hook-nose took a fresh start. “Did you ever hear his equal!... Now, if you’ll be quiet a moment, like your pal, we will tell you something that possibly you’ll not be averse to hear.... So, that’s better. We’re about to release you—let you go free; it’s too much bother to keep you prisoners. These little toy guns of yours, however, we shall throw into the Bay, in interest of the public peace. May we trouble you, Mr. Axtell, to remove the bonds?... Thank you! Now, you may arise and shake yourselves—you’ll, likely, find the circulation a trifle restricted, for a few minutes.”
“Just listen to him!” said Croyden, as Hook-nose started again. “Have you ever heard anyone like him!... Now, if you’ll just be quiet for a moment, like your friend, we’ll share something that you might actually find interesting.... That’s better. We’re about to set you free; it’s too much hassle to keep you locked up. However, we’ll be throwing your little toy guns into the Bay for the sake of public safety. May we ask you, Mr. Axtell, to remove the restraints?… Thank you! Now, you can get up and stretch—you might find your circulation a bit restricted for a few minutes.”
Hook-nose shot him an evil glance but didn't say anything, while Bald-head smiled widely. 169
“Now, if you have sufficiently recovered, we will escort you to your carriage! Forward, march!”
“Now, if you’re feeling better, we’ll take you to your carriage! Let’s go!”
And with the two thieves in front, and the three revolvers bringing up the rear, they proceeded to the buggy. The thieves climbed in.
And with the two thieves in front and the three handguns at the back, they headed to the buggy. The thieves got in.
“We wish you a very good day!” said Croyden. “Drive on, please!”
“We hope you have a great day!” said Croyden. “Please continue driving!”
“May we have seen the last of you!” said Macloud, as the buggy disappeared among the trees; “and may the police provide for you in future.”
“Maybe we've seen the last of you!” said Macloud, as the buggy vanished among the trees; “and I hope the police take care of you from now on.”
“And while you’re about it,” said Croyden, “you might pray that we find the treasure—it would be quite as effective.” He glanced at his watch. “It’s four o’clock. Now, to resume where those rogues interrupted us. We had the jewels located, somewhere, within a radius of fifty feet. They must be, according to our theory, either on the bank or in the Bay. We can’t go at the water without a boat. Shall we tackle the land at once? or go to town and procure a boat, and be ready for either in the morning.”
“And while you're at it,” said Croyden, “you might as well pray that we find the treasure—it would be just as effective.” He looked at his watch. “It’s four o’clock. Now, to pick up where those crooks interrupted us. We had the jewels located, somewhere within a fifty-foot radius. They must be, according to our theory, either on the bank or in the Bay. We can’t go into the water without a boat. Should we start on land right away, or head to town to get a boat and be ready for either option in the morning?”
“I have an idea,” said Macloud.
“I have an idea,” Macloud said.
“Don’t let it go to waste, old man, let’s have it!” Croyden encouraged.
“Don’t let it go to waste, man, let’s have it!” Croyden urged.
“If you can give up hearing yourself talk, for a moment, I’ll try!” laughed Macloud. “It is conceded, I believe, that digging on the Point by day may, probably will, provoke comment and possibly investigation as well. My idea is this. Do no work by day. Then as soon as dusky Night has drawn her robes about her——” 171
“If you can stop talking for a second, I’ll give it a shot!” laughed Macloud. “It's generally accepted that digging at the Point during the day might attract some attention and maybe even investigation. Here’s my plan. Let’s not do any work during the day. As soon as night falls and darkness surrounds us——” 171
“Oh, Lord!” ejaculated Croyden, with upraised hands.
“Oh, Lord!” exclaimed Croyden, raising his hands.
“Then, as soon as dusky Night has drawn her robes about her,” Macloud repeated, imperturbably, “we set to work, by the light of the silvery moon. We arouse no comment—provoke no investigation. When morning dawns, the sands are undisturbed, and we are sleeping as peacefully as guinea pigs.”
“Then, as soon as dark Night wraps her robes around her,” Macloud said calmly, “we get to work, by the light of the silvery moon. We don’t attract any attention—don’t raise any questions. When morning comes, the sands are undisturbed, and we are sleeping as peacefully as guinea pigs.”
“And if there isn’t a moon, we will set to work by the light of the silvery lantern, I reckon!” said Croyden.
“And if there isn’t a moon, we’ll get to work by the light of the silver lantern, I guess!” said Croyden.
“And, when we tackle the water, it will be in a silver boat and with silver cuirasses and silver helmets, à la Lohengrin.”
“And when we take on the water, it will be in a silver boat, wearing silver armor and silver helmets, like Lohengrin.”
“And I suppose, our swan-song will be played on silver flutes!” laughed Croyden.
“And I guess our farewell will be played on silver flutes!” laughed Croyden.
“There won’t be a swan-song—we’re going to find Parmenter’s treasure,” said Macloud.
“There won’t be a final farewell—we’re going to find Parmenter’s treasure,” said Macloud.
Leaving Axtell in camp, they drove to town, stopping at the North end of the Severn bridge to hire a row-boat,—a number of which were drawn up on the bank—and to arrange for it to be sent around to the far end of the Point. At the hotel, they found a telephone call from the Mayor’s office awaiting them.
Leaving Axtell at the campsite, they drove to town, stopping at the north end of the Severn bridge to rent a rowboat — several of which were lined up on the bank — and to arrange for it to be sent around to the far end of the Point. At the hotel, they discovered a phone call from the Mayor’s office waiting for them.
The thieves had been duly captured, the Mayor said, and they had been sent to Baltimore. The Chief of Detectives happened to be in the office, when they were brought in, and had instantly recognized them as well-known criminals, wanted in 172 Philadelphia for a particularly atrocious hold-up. He had, thereupon, thought it best to let the Chief take them back with him, thus saving the County the cost of a trial, and the penitentiary expense—as well as sparing Mr. Croyden and his friend much trouble and inconvenience in attending court. He had had them searched, but found nothing which could be identified. He hoped this was satisfactory.
The thieves had been caught, the Mayor said, and they were sent to Baltimore. The Chief of Detectives happened to be in the office when they were brought in and instantly recognized them as notorious criminals wanted in 172 Philadelphia for a particularly heinous robbery. He decided it was best to let the Chief take them back with him, saving the County the cost of a trial and prison expenses, as well as sparing Mr. Croyden and his friend a lot of hassle and inconvenience in going to court. He had them searched but found nothing that could be identified. He hoped this was acceptable.
Croyden assured him it was more than satisfactory.
Croyden assured him it was definitely satisfactory.
That night they began the hunt. That night, and every night for the next three weeks, they kept at it.
That night they started the hunt. That night, and every night for the next three weeks, they kept going.
They tested every conceivable hypothesis. They dug up the entire zone of suspicion—it being loose sand and easy to handle. On the plea that a valuable ruby ring had been lost overboard while fishing, they dragged and scraped the bottom of the Bay for a hundred yards around. All without avail. Nothing smiled on them but the weather—it had remained uniformly good until the last two days before. Then there had set in, from the North-east, such a storm of rain as they had never seen. The very Bay seemed to be gathered up and dashed over the Point. They had sought refuge in the hotel, when the first chilly blasts of wind and water came up the Chesapeake. As it grew fiercer,—and a negro sent out for information returned with the news that their tents had 173 been blown away, and all trace of the camp had vanished—it was decided that the quest should be abandoned.
They tested every possible theory. They excavated the whole area of suspicion since it was loose sand and easy to work with. Claiming that a valuable ruby ring had been lost overboard while fishing, they dragged and scraped the bottom of the Bay for a hundred yards around. All to no avail. The only thing that was in their favor was the weather—it had stayed consistently good until the last two days. Then a storm of rain came in from the Northeast like nothing they had ever seen. The Bay seemed to be picked up and thrown over the Point. They took shelter in the hotel when the first chilly winds and rain swept up the Chesapeake. As the storm intensified—and a Black man sent out for news returned with word that their tents had been blown away and all signs of the camp had disappeared—it was decided that they should give up the search.
“It’s a foolish hunt, anyway!” said Croyden. “We knew from the first it couldn’t succeed.”
“It’s a pointless hunt, anyway!” said Croyden. “We knew from the beginning it couldn’t work.”
“But we wanted to prove that it couldn’t succeed,” Macloud observed. “If you hadn’t searched, you always would have thought that, maybe, you could have been successful. Now, you’ve had your try—and you’ve failed. It will be easier to reconcile yourself to failure, than not to have tried.”
“But we wanted to show that it wouldn’t work,” Macloud remarked. “If you hadn’t put in the effort, you might always have thought that you could have succeeded. Now, you’ve given it a shot—and you’ve failed. It’ll be easier to come to terms with failure than to live with the regret of not having tried.”
“In other words, it’s better to have tried and lost, than never to have tried at all,” Croyden answered. “Well! it’s over and there’s no profit in thinking more about it. We have had an enjoyable camp, and the camp is ended. I’ll go home and try to forget Parmenter, and the jewel box he buried down on Greenberry Point.”
“In other words, it’s better to have tried and lost than to never have tried at all,” Croyden replied. “Well! It’s done, and there’s no point in dwelling on it. We had a great camp, and now it’s over. I’ll head home and try to forget about Parmenter and the jewelry box he buried down at Greenberry Point.”
“I think I’ll go with you,” said Macloud.
“I think I’ll go with you,” Macloud said.
“To Hampton!” Croyden exclaimed, incredulously.
"To Hampton!" Croyden exclaimed, shockingly.
“To Hampton—if you can put up with me a little longer.”
“To Hampton—if you can tolerate me a little longer.”
A knowing smile broke over Croyden’s face.
A knowing smile spread across Croyden’s face.
“The Symphony in Blue?” he asked.
“The Symphony in Blue?” he asked.
“Maybe!—and maybe it is just you. At any rate, I’ll come if I may.”
“Maybe!—and maybe it’s just you. Either way, I’ll come if I can.”
“My dear Colin! You know you’re more than welcome, always!”
“My dear Colin! You know you’re always more than welcome!”
The next afternoon, as Macloud was entering the wide doorway of the Tuscarora Trust Company, he met Elaine Cavendish coming out.
The next afternoon, as Macloud was walking into the wide doorway of the Tuscarora Trust Company, he ran into Elaine Cavendish coming out.
“Stranger! where have you been these many weeks?” she said, giving him her hand.
“Hey! Where have you been all these weeks?” she said, offering him her hand.
“Out of town,” he answered. “Did you miss me so much?”
“Out of town,” he replied. “Did you miss me that much?”
“I did! There isn’t a handy dinner man around, with you and Geoffrey both away. Dine with us this evening, will you?—it will be strictly en famille, for I want to talk business.”
“I did! There isn’t a convenient cook around, with you and Geoffrey both gone. Come have dinner with us this evening, okay? —it will be just en famille, because I want to discuss business.”
“Wants to talk business!” he thought, as, having accepted, he went on to the coupon department. “It has to do with that beggar Croyden, I reckon.”
“Wants to talk business!” he thought, as, having accepted, he went on to the coupon department. “It’s about that beggar Croyden, I guess.”
And when, the dinner over, they were sitting before the open grate fire, in the big living room, she broached the subject without timidity, or false pride.
And when dinner was finished, they sat in front of the open fireplace in the big living room, she brought up the topic without any hesitation or false pride.
“You are more familiar with Geoffrey Croyden’s affairs than any one else, Colin,” she said, crossing her knees, in the reckless fashion women have now-a-days, and exposing a ravishing expanse of blue 175 silk stockings, with an unconscious consciousness that was delightfully naive. “And I want to ask you something—or rather, several things.”
“You know more about Geoffrey Croyden’s situation than anyone else, Colin,” she said, crossing her knees in the carefree way women do these days, revealing a stunning stretch of blue silk stockings, with an endearingly naive awareness. “And I want to ask you something—or actually, several things.”
Macloud blew a whiff of cigarette smoke into the fire, and waited.
Macloud puffed a cloud of cigarette smoke into the fire and waited.
“I, naturally, don’t ask you to violate any confidence,” she went on, “but I fancy you may tell me this: was the particular business in which Geoffrey was engaged, when I saw him in Annapolis, a success or a failure?”
“I don’t expect you to break any confidences,” she continued, “but I’m curious if you can share this: was the specific project Geoffrey was working on when I saw him in Annapolis a success or a failure?”
“Why do you ask!” Macloud said. “Did he tell you anything concerning it?”
“Why do you ask?” Macloud said. “Did he tell you anything about it?”
“Only that his return to Northumberland would depend very much on the outcome.”
“Only that his return to Northumberland would depend heavily on the outcome.”
“But nothing as to its character?”
“But what about its character?”
“No,” she answered.
“No,” she replied.
“Well, it wasn’t a success; in fact, it was a complete failure.”
“Well, it wasn’t a success; actually, it was a total failure.”
“And where is Geoffrey, now?” she asked.
“And where’s Geoffrey now?” she asked.
“I do not know,” he replied.
“I don’t know,” he said.
She laughed lightly. “I do not mean, where is he this minute, but where is he in general—where would you address a wire, or a letter, and know that it would be received?”
She laughed lightly. “I don’t mean, where is he right now, but where is he in general—where would you send a message or a letter and be sure it would be received?”
He threw his cigarette into the grate and lit another.
He tossed his cigarette into the fireplace and sparked up another one.
“I am not at liberty to tell,” he said.
“I can’t share that,” he said.
“Then, it is true—he is concealing himself.”
"Then, it's true—he's hiding."
“Not proclaiming himself or his whereabouts to his Northumberland friends, you mean?”
“Not telling his Northumberland friends where he is or what he’s up to, right?”
“Friends!” said Macloud. “Are there such things as friends, when one has been unfortunate?”
“Friends!” said Macloud. “Do friends really exist when someone has been through tough times?”
“I can answer only for myself,” she replied earnestly.
“I can only speak for myself,” she responded sincerely.
“I believe you, Elaine——”
"I trust you, Elaine——"
“Then tell me this—is he in this country or abroad?”
“Then tell me this—is he in this country or overseas?”
“In this country,” he said, after a pause.
“In this country,” he said, after a pause.
“Is he in want,—I mean, in want for the things he has been used to?”
“Is he in need— I mean, in need of the things he's been accustomed to?”
“He is not in want, I can assure you!—and much that he was used to having, he has no use for, now. Our wants are relative, you know.”
“He doesn't lack anything, I can assure you!—and much of what he used to have, he doesn't need anymore. Our needs are relative, you know.”
“Why did he leave Northumberland so suddenly?” she asked.
“Why did he leave Northumberland so abruptly?” she asked.
“To reduce expenses. He was forced to give up the old life, so he chose wisely, I think—to go where his income was sufficient for his needs.”
“To cut costs, he had to let go of his old lifestyle, so I believe he made a smart choice—to move to a place where his income could cover his needs.”
“But is it sufficient?” she demanded.
“But is it enough?” she demanded.
“He says it is.”
“He says it is.”
She was silent for a while, staring into the blaze. He did not interrupt—thinking it wise to let her own thoughts shape the way.
She was quiet for a bit, gazing into the fire. He didn’t say anything—believing it was better to let her thoughts lead the way.
“You will not tell me where he is?” she said suddenly, bending her blue eyes hard upon his face.
“You're not going to tell me where he is?” she asked suddenly, narrowing her blue eyes on his face.
“I might not, Elaine. I shouldn't have told you he wasn't abroad.” 177
“This business which you and he were on, in Annapolis—it failed, you say?”
“This business that you and he were involved in, in Annapolis—it failed, you say?”
He nodded.
He agreed.
“And is there no chance that it may succeed, some time?”
“And is there really no chance that it could succeed, someday?”
“He has abandoned it.”
“He's given it up.”
“But may not conditions change—something happen——” she began.
“But what if things change—what if something happens——” she started.
“It is the sort that does not happen. In this case, abandonment spells finis.”
“It’s the kind of thing that doesn’t occur. In this case, abandonment means the end.”
“Did he know, when we were in Annapolis?” she asked.
“Did he know, when we were in Annapolis?” she asked.
“On the contrary, he was very sanguine—it looked most promising then.”
“On the other hand, he was really optimistic—it seemed very promising at that time.”
Her eyes went back to the flames. He blew ring after ring of smoke, and waited, patiently. He was the friend, he saw, now. He could never hope to be more. Croyden was the lucky fellow—and would not! Well, he had his warning and it was in time. Since she was baring her soul to him, as friend to friend, it was his duty to help her to the utmost of his power.
Her eyes turned back to the flames. He blew out ring after ring of smoke and waited, patiently. He realized he was just a friend now and could never be anything more. Croyden was the lucky guy—and wouldn't! Well, he got his warning, and it came just in time. Since she was opening up to him as a friend, it was his duty to help her as much as he could.
Suddenly, she uncrossed her knees and sat up.
Suddenly, she uncrossed her legs and sat up.
“I have bought all the stock, and the remaining bonds of the Virginia Development Company, from the bank that held them as collateral for Royster & Axtell’s loan,” she said. “Oh, don’t be alarmed! I didn’t appear in the matter—my broker bought them in your name, and paid for them in actual money.” 178
“I am your friend—use me!” he said, simply.
“I’m your friend—use me!” he said straightforwardly.
She arose, and bending swiftly over, kissed him on the cheek.
She got up and quickly leaned down to kiss him on the cheek.
“Don’t, Elaine,” he said. “I am, also, Geoffrey Croyden’s friend, but there are temptations which mortal man cannot resist.”
“Don’t, Elaine,” he said. “I’m also friends with Geoffrey Croyden, but there are temptations that no one can resist.”
“You think so?” she smiled, leaning over the back of his chair, and putting her head perilously close to his—“but I trust you—though I shan’t kiss you again—at least, for the present. Now, you have been so very good about the bonds, I want you to be good some more. Will you, Colin?”
“You think so?” she smiled, leaning over the back of his chair and positioning her head dangerously close to his. “But I trust you—though I won’t kiss you again—at least, not for now. Now, since you’ve been so very good about the bonds, I want you to keep being good. Will you, Colin?”
He held his hands before him, to put them out of temptation.
He held his hands in front of him to keep them away from temptation.
“Ask me to crawl in the grate, and see how quickly I do it!” he declared.
“Challenge me to crawl in the grate, and watch how fast I can do it!” he declared.
“It might prove my power, but I should lose my friend,” she whispered.
“It might show my strength, but I’d lose my friend,” she whispered.
“And that would be inconvenient!” he laughed. “Come, speak up! it’s already granted, that you should know, Elaine.”
“And that would be a hassle!” he laughed. “Come on, speak up! It’s already clear that you should know, Elaine.”
“You’re a very sweet boy,” she said, going back to her seat.
“You’re such a sweet kid,” she said, returning to her seat.
“Which needs demonstration. But that you’re a very sweet girl, needs no proof—unless——” looking at her with a meaning smile.
“Which needs to be shown. But the fact that you’re a really sweet girl doesn’t need any proof—unless——” he said, looking at her with a meaningful smile.
“Would that be proof, think you?” with a sidelong glance.
“Do you think that would be proof?” she asked, glancing sideways.
“I should take it as it is,” he insisted—“whenever you decide to give it.” 179
“Confer smacks of reward for service done,” she said. “Will it bide till then?”
“Confer sounds like a reward for service rendered,” she said. “Will it wait until then?”
“Not if it may come sooner?”
“Not if it might come sooner?”
“Wait—If you choose such pay, the——”
“Wait—If you choose that payment, the——”
“I choose no pay,” he interrupted.
“I choose not to get paid,” he interrupted.
“Then, the reward will be in kind,” she answered enigmatically. “I want you——” She put one slender foot on the fender, and gazed at it, meditatively, while the firelight stole covert glances at the silken ankles thus exposed. “I want you to purchase for me, from Geoffrey Croyden, at par, his Virginia Development Company bonds,” she said. “You can do it through your broker. I will give you a check, now——”
“Then, the reward will be something similar,” she replied mysteriously. “I want you——” She placed one delicate foot on the fender and looked at it thoughtfully while the firelight flickered slyly on the exposed silken ankle. “I want you to buy for me, from Geoffrey Croyden, at face value, his Virginia Development Company bonds,” she said. “You can do it through your broker. I’ll give you a check right now——”
“Wait!” he said; “wait until he sells——”
“Wait!” he said, “wait until he sells——”
“You think he won’t sell?” she inquired.
“You think he’s not going to sell?” she asked.
“I think he will have to be satisfied, first, as to the purchaser—in plain words, that it isn’t either you or I. We can’t give Geoffrey money! The bonds are practically worthless, as he knows only too well.”
“I think he will need to be reassured, first, about the buyer—in simple terms, that it’s neither you nor me. We can’t give Geoffrey money! The bonds are basically worthless, as he knows all too well.”
“I had thought of that,” she said, “but, isn’t it met by this very plan? Your broker purchases the bonds for your account, but he, naturally, declines to reveal the identity of his customer. You can, truthfully, tell Geoffrey that you are not buying them—for you’re not. And I—if he will only give me the chance—will assure him that I am not buying them from him—and you might confirm it, if he asked.” 180
“I thought about that,” she said, “but doesn’t this plan address it? Your broker buys the bonds for you, but of course, he won’t reveal who his client is. You can honestly tell Geoffrey that you aren’t buying them—because you’re not. And I—if he gives me the opportunity—will assure him that I am not buying them from him—and you can back me up if he asks.” 180
“Hum! It’s juggling with the facts—though true on the face,” said Macloud, “but it’s pretty thin ice we’re skating on.”
“Hum! It’s manipulating the facts—though it seems true at first glance,” said Macloud, “but the ice we're on is pretty thin.”
“You are assuming he suspects or questions. He may take the two hundred thousand and ask no question.”
“You're assuming he has doubts or questions. He might just take the two hundred thousand and not ask anything.”
“You don’t for a moment believe that!” he laughed.
“You can’t seriously believe that!” he chuckled.
“It is doubtful,” she admitted.
"It’s doubtful," she admitted.
“And you wouldn’t think the same of him, if he did.”
“And you wouldn’t think the same of him if he did.”
“I admit it!” she said.
"I admit it!" she said.
“So, we are back to the thin ice. I’ll do what I can; but, you forgot, I am not at liberty to give his address to my brokers. I shall have to take their written offer to buy, and forward it to him, which, in itself will oblige me, at the same time, to tell him that I am not the purchaser.”
“So, we're back on thin ice. I'll do what I can, but you forgot that I can't give his address to my brokers. I’ll need to take their written offer to buy and send it to him, which also means I have to tell him that I'm not the buyer.”
“I leave it entirely to you—manage it any way you see fit. All I ask, is that you get him to sell. It’s horrible to think of Geoffrey being reduced to the bare necessities of life—for that’s what it means, when he goes ‘where his income is sufficient for his needs.’”
“I completely trust you—handle it however you want. All I ask is that you get him to sell. It’s awful to think of Geoffrey being left with just the basics of life—because that’s what it means when he goes ‘where his income is enough for his needs.’”
“It’s unfortunate, certainly: it would be vastly worse for a woman—to go from luxury to frugality, from everything to relatively nothing is positively pathetic. However, Croyden is not suffering—he has an attractive house filled with old things, good victuals, a more than competent cook, 181 and plenty of society. He has cut out all the non-essentials, and does the essentials economically.”
“It’s really unfortunate, for sure: it would be much worse for a woman—to go from living in luxury to struggling financially, going from having everything to almost nothing is just sad. However, Croyden is doing just fine—he has a nice house filled with vintage items, good food, a more than capable cook, 181 and plenty of company. He has eliminated all the non-essentials and manages the essentials in a cost-effective way.”
“You have been there?” she demanded. “You speak of your own knowledge, not from his inferences?”
"You've been there?" she asked. "You're speaking from your own experience, not just from what he inferred?"
“I have been there!” he answered.
"I've been there!" he said.
“And the society—what of it?” she asked quickly.
“And the society—what about it?” she asked quickly.
“Better than our own!” he said, instantly.
“Better than our own!” he said right away.
“Indeed!” she replied with lifted eye-brows. “Our own in the aggregate or differentiated?”
“Totally!” she replied, raising her eyebrows. “Our own as a whole or separately?”
“In the aggregate!” he laughed; “but quite the equal of our own differentiated. If Croyden were a marrying man—with sufficient income for two—I should give him about six months, at the outside.”
“In the aggregate!” he laughed; “but just as good as our own. If Croyden were a marrying man—with enough income for two—I’d give him about six months, at most.”
“And how much would you give one with sufficient for two—yourself, for instance?”
“And how much would you give to someone who has enough for two—yourself, for example?”
“Just long enough to choose the girl—and convince her of the propriety of the choice.”
“Just long enough to pick the girl—and persuade her that the choice is the right one.”
“And do you expect to join Geoffrey, soon?” meaningly.
“And do you expect to join Geoffrey soon?”
“As soon as I can get through here,—probably in a day or two.”
“As soon as I can get through here—probably in a day or two.”
“Then, we may look for the new Mrs. Macloud in time for the holidays, I presume.—Sort of a Christmas gift?”
“Then, I guess we can expect the new Mrs. Macloud to arrive in time for the holidays. A kind of Christmas gift?”
“You haven’t, yet, chosen?”
“Have you chosen yet?”
“No!—there are so many I didn’t have time to more than look them over. When I go back, I’ll round them up, cut out the most likely, and try to tie and brand her.”
“No!—there are so many I didn’t have time to look them over more than once. When I go back, I’ll gather them up, pick out the most suitable ones, and try to tie and brand her.”
“Colin!” cried Miss Cavendish. “One would think, from your talk, that Geoffrey was in a cowboy camp, with waitresses for society.”
“Colin!” shouted Miss Cavendish. “You’d think from what you’re saying that Geoffrey is living in a cowboy camp, surrounded by waitresses for company.”
He grinned, and lighted a fresh cigarette.
He smiled and lit a fresh cigarette.
She tossed him an alluring look.
She threw him a captivating glance.
“And nothing can induce you to tell me the location of the camp?” she implored.
“And nothing can convince you to tell me where the camp is?” she pleaded.
He smoked, a bit, in silence. Should he or should he not?...
He smoked quietly for a bit. Should he stay or should he go?...
“No!—not now!” he said, slowly. “Let us try the bond matter, first. If he sells, I think he will return; if not, I’ll then consider telling.”
“No!—not right now!” he said slowly. “Let’s deal with the bond issue first. If he sells, I think he’ll come back; if not, then I’ll consider telling.”
“You’re a good fellow, Colin, dear!” she whispered, leaning over and giving his hand an affectionate little pat. “You’re so nice and comfortable to have around—you never misunderstand, nor draw inferences that you shouldn’t.”
“You’re a good guy, Colin, dear!” she whispered, leaning over and giving his hand a loving little pat. “You’re just so nice and easy to have around—you never misinterpret anything or make assumptions you shouldn’t.”
“Which means, I’m not to draw inferences now?” he said.
“Does that mean I’m not supposed to make inferences now?” he asked.
“Nor at any other time,” she remarked.
“Not now or ever,” she said.
“And the reward?”
"And what's the reward?"
“Will be forthcoming,” with an alluring smile.
“Will be coming soon,” with an enticing smile.
“If you can, sir!” whisking it loose, and darting around a table.
“If you can, sir!” whipping it free and darting around a table.
“A challenge, is it? Oh, very well!” and he sprang after.
“A challenge, is it? Alright then!” and he jumped after.
With a swift movement, she swept up her skirts and fled—around chairs, and tables, across rugs, over sofas and couches—always manœuvring to gain the doorway, yet always finding him barring the way;—until, at last, she was forced to refuge behind a huge davenport, standing with one end against the wall.
With a quick motion, she lifted her skirts and ran—around chairs and tables, across rugs, over sofas and couches—constantly trying to reach the doorway, but always finding him blocking her path; until finally, she had no choice but to take cover behind a large davenport, with one end against the wall.
“Now, will you surrender?” he demanded, coming slowly toward her in the cul de sac.
“Now, will you give up?” he questioned, walking slowly toward her in the cul de sac.
She shook her head, smiling the while.
She shook her head, smiling all the while.
“I’ll be merciful,” he said. “It is five steps, until I reach you—One!—Will you yield?”
“I’ll be merciful,” he said. “It’s five steps until I reach you—One!—Will you give in?”
“No!”
“Not happening!”
“Two!—will you yield?”
“Two!—will you give in?”
“No!”
“No!”
“Three!—will you yield?”
"Three!—will you surrender?"
“No!”
“Nope!”
“Four——”
“Four—”
Quick as thought, she dropped one hand on the back of the davenport; there was a flash of slippers, lingerie and silk, and she was across and racing for the door, now fair before her, leaving him only the echo of a mocking laugh.
Quick as a thought, she placed one hand on the back of the couch; there was a flash of slippers, lingerie, and silk, and she was across the room, sprinting for the door that was wide open in front of her, leaving him with only the echo of a mocking laugh.
“Five!” she counted playfully from the hallway. “Why don’t you keep going, sir?” 184
“I stop with four,” he said. “I’ll be good for to-night, Elaine—you need have no further fear.”
“I'll stop at four,” he said. “I’ll be fine for tonight, Elaine—you don't have to worry anymore.”
She tossed her head ever so slightly, while a bantering look came into her eyes.
She tilted her head just a bit, and a playful look appeared in her eyes.
“I’m not much afraid of you, now—nor any time,” she answered. “But you have more courage than I would have thought, Colin—decidedly more!”
“I’m not really scared of you, now—nor ever,” she replied. “But you have more courage than I expected, Colin—definitely more!”
It was evening, when Croyden returned to Hampton—an evening which contained no suggestion of the Autumn he had left behind him on the Eastern Shore. It was raw, and damp, and chill, with the presage of winter in its cold; the leaves were almost gone from the trees, the blackening hand of frost was on flower and shrubbery. As he passed up the dreary, deserted street, the wind was whistling through the branches over head, and moaning around the houses like spirits of the damned.
It was evening when Croyden got back to Hampton—an evening that felt nothing like the autumn he had left behind on the Eastern Shore. It was raw, damp, and chilly, with a hint of winter in the air; the leaves were nearly gone from the trees, and frost was darkening the flowers and shrubs. As he walked up the dreary, empty street, the wind whistled through the branches overhead and moaned around the houses like lost souls.
He turned in at Clarendon—shivering a little at the prospect. He was beginning to appreciate what a winter spent under such conditions meant, where one’s enjoyments and recreations are circumscribed by the bounds of comparatively few houses and few people—people, he suspected, who could not understand what he missed, of the hurly-burly of life and amusement, even if they tried. Their ways were sufficient for them; they were eminently satisfied with what they had; they could not comprehend dissatisfaction in another, and would have no patience with it.
He arrived at Clarendon, shivering a bit at the thought of it. He was starting to realize what a winter under these conditions was like, where your enjoyment and leisure activities are limited to just a few houses and people—people, he thought, who wouldn’t get what he craved about the chaos of life and fun, even if they wanted to. Their way of living was completely enough for them; they were really happy with what they had; they couldn’t understand someone else’s dissatisfaction and wouldn’t have any patience for it.
He could imagine the dismalness of Hampton, when contrasted with the brightness of Northumberland. 186 The theatres, the clubs, the constant dinners, the evening affairs, the social whirl with all that it comprehended, compared with an occasional dinner, a rare party, interminable evenings spent, by his own fireside, alone! Alone! Alone!
He could picture how bleak Hampton was compared to the liveliness of Northumberland. 186 The theaters, the clubs, the endless dinners, the evening events, the social scene with everything it offered, all of that stood in stark contrast to the occasional dinner, a rare gathering, and endless nights spent alone by his own fireplace. Alone! Alone! Alone!
To be sure, Miss Carrington, and Miss Borden, and Miss Lashiel, and Miss Tilghman, would be available, when they were home. But the winter was when they went visiting, he remembered, from late November until early April, and, at that period, the town saw them but little. There was the Hampton Club, of course, but it was worse than nothing—an opportunity to get mellow and to gamble, innocent enough to those who were habituated to it, but dangerous to one who had fallen, by adversity, from better things....
To be sure, Miss Carrington, Miss Borden, Miss Lashiel, and Miss Tilghman would be available when they were home. But winter was when they went visiting, he remembered, from late November until early April, and during that time, the town hardly saw them. There was the Hampton Club, of course, but it was worse than nothing—just a chance to get drunk and gamble, something harmless for those who were used to it, but dangerous for someone who had fallen from better circumstances due to hardship...
However, Macloud would be there, shortly, thank God! And the dear girls were not going for a week or so, he hoped. And, when the worst came, he could retire to the peacefulness of his library and try to eke out a four months’ existence, with the books, and magazines and papers.
However, Macloud would be there soon, thank God! And he hoped the dear girls wouldn't leave for a week or so. When things got tough, he could escape to the tranquility of his library and try to get by for four months with the books, magazines, and papers.
Moses held open the door, with a bow and a flourish, and the lights leaped out to meet him. It was some cheer, at least, to come home to a bright house, a full larder, faithful servants—and supper ready on the table, and tuned to even a Clubman’s taste.
Moses opened the door with a bow and a flourish, and the lights sprang to life to welcome him. It was a nice change to come back to a bright house, a stocked pantry, loyal servants—and dinner waiting on the table, perfectly suited to even a Clubman's taste.
“Moses, do you know if Miss Carrington is home?” he asked, with the coffee brewing and his cigar lit. 187
“Yass, seh! her am home, seh, I seed she herse’f dis mornin’ cum down de parf from de front poach wid de dawg, seh.”
“Yeah, I said! I'm home, I saw her herself this morning come down the path from the front porch with the dog, I said.”
Croyden nodded and went across the hall to the telephone.
Croyden nodded and walked across the hall to the phone.
Miss Carrington, herself, answered his call.—Yes, she intended to be home all evening. She would be delighted to see him and to hear a full account of himself.
Miss Carrington answered his call herself. Yes, she planned to be home all evening. She would be thrilled to see him and hear all about how he's been.
He was rather surprised at his own alacrity, in finishing his cigar and changing his clothes—and he wondered whether it was the girl, or the companionship, or the opportunity to be free of himself? A little of all three, he concluded.... But, especially, the girl, as she came from the drawing-room to meet him.
He was quite surprised at how quickly he finished his cigar and changed his clothes—and he wondered if it was because of the girl, the company, or the chance to escape himself? A bit of all three, he decided.... But, especially, the girl, as she came from the living room to greet him.
“So you have really returned,” she said, as he bowed over her slender fingers. “We were beginning to fear you had deserted us.”
“So you really came back,” she said as he bowed over her slender fingers. “We were starting to worry you had abandoned us.”
“You are quite too modest,” he replied. “You don’t appreciate your own attractions.”
“You're being too modest,” he replied. “You don’t recognize your own appeal.”
The “you” was plainly singular, but she refused to see it.
The "you" was clearly singular, but she wouldn't acknowledge it.
“Our own attractions require us to be modest,” she returned; “with a—man of the world.”
“Our own appeal requires us to be humble,” she replied; “with a—man of the world.”
“Don’t!” he laughed. “Whatever I may have been, I am, now, a man of Hampton.”
“Don’t!” he laughed. “No matter what I might have been, I’m a man of Hampton now.”
She shook her head. “You can never be a man of Hampton.”
She shook her head. “You can never be a man from Hampton.”
“If you live here—take on our ways, our beliefs, our mode of thinking, you may, in a score of years, grow like us, outwardly; but, inwardly, where the true like must start, never!”
“If you live here—adopt our ways, our beliefs, our way of thinking, you might, in twenty years, become like us on the outside; but, on the inside, where true similarity has to begin, never!”
“How do we differ?”
"How are we different?"
“Ask me something easier! You’ve been bred differently, used to different things, to doing them in a different way. We do things slowly, leisurely, with a fine disregard of time, you, with the modern rush, and bustle, and hurry. You are a man of the world—I repeat it—up to the minute in everything—never lagging behind, unless you wish. You never put off till to-morrow what you can do to-day. We never do anything to-day that can be put off till to-morrow.”
“Ask me something simpler! You’ve grown up differently, used to different things, doing them in a different way. We take our time, enjoying life without worrying about the clock; you’re all about the modern hustle, bustle, and speed. You’re a worldly man—I’ll say it again—up to date on everything—never falling behind, unless you choose to. You never procrastinate on things you can do today. We never do anything today that can wait until tomorrow.”
“And which do you prefer, the to-day or the to-morrow?” he asked.
“And which do you prefer, today or tomorrow?” he asked.
“It depends on my humor, and my location, at the time—though, I must admit, the to-day makes for thrift, and business, and success in acquiring wealth.”
“It depends on my mood and where I am at the moment—though, I have to admit, today is all about being economical, working hard, and achieving success in making money.”
“And success also in getting rid of it. It is a return toward the primitive condition—the survival of the fittest. There must be losers as well as acquirers.”
“And succeeding in eliminating it as well. It’s a step back to a more basic state—the survival of the fittest. There have to be those who lose, along with those who gain.”
“There’s the pity of it!” she exclaimed, “that one must lose in order that another may gain.”
“There’s the pity of it!” she exclaimed, “that you have to lose for someone else to win.”
“Oh, Baltimore is only an overgrown country town!” she exclaimed.
“Oh, Baltimore is just a big country town!” she exclaimed.
“Granted!” he replied. “With half a million population, it is as provincial as Hampton, and thanks God for it—the most smug, self-satisfied, self-sufficient municipality in the land, with its cobblestones, its drains-in-the-gutters, its how much-holier-than-thou air about everything.”
“Sure!” he replied. “With a population of half a million, it’s just as provincial as Hampton, and thank God for that—the most smug, self-satisfied, self-sufficient town in the country, with its cobblestones, its drains in the gutters, and its holier-than-thou attitude about everything.”
“But it has excellent railway facilities!” she laughed.
“But it has great train services!” she laughed.
“Because it happens to be on the main line between Washington and the North.”
“Because it’s located on the main line between Washington and the North.”
“At least, the people are nice, barring a few mushrooms who are making a great to-do.”
“At least the people are nice, except for a few jerk-offs who are making a big deal out of nothing.”
“Yes, the people are delightful!—And, when it comes to mushrooms, Northumberland has Baltimore beaten to a frazzle. We raise a fresh crop every night.”
“Yes, the people are wonderful!—And when it comes to mushrooms, Northumberland has Baltimore completely outclassed. We harvest a fresh crop every night.”
“Northumberland society must be exceedingly large!” she laughed.
“Northumberland society must be huge!” she laughed.
“It is—but it’s not overcrowded. About as many die every day, as are born every night; and, at any rate, they don’t interfere with those who really belong—except to increase prices, and the cost of living, and clog the avenue with automobiles.”
“It is—but it’s not overcrowded. About as many people die every day as are born every night; and, in any case, they don’t interfere with those who really belong—except to drive up prices, raise the cost of living, and clog the avenue with cars.”
“That is progress!”
“That's progress!”
“‘Blessed are the lemons on earth, for they shall be peaches in Heaven!’” she quoted.
“‘Blessed are the lemons on earth, for they will be peaches in Heaven!’” she quoted.
“What a glorious peach your Miss Erskine will be,” he replied.
“What a beautiful peach your Miss Erskine will be,” he replied.
“I’m afraid you don’t appreciate the great honor the lady did you, in condescending to view the treasures of Clarendon, and to talk about them afterward. To hear her, she is the most intimate friend you have in Hampton.”
“I’m afraid you don’t realize the great honor the lady did you by choosing to see the treasures of Clarendon and then talk about them afterward. According to her, she’s the closest friend you have in Hampton.”
“Good!” he said, “I’m glad you told me. Somehow, I’m always drawing lemons.”
“Good!” he said, “I’m glad you told me. For some reason, I always end up drawing lemons.”
“Am I a lemon?” she asked, abruptly.
“Am I a lemon?” she asked suddenly.
“You! do you think you are?”
“You! Who do you think you are?”
“One can never know.”
"You never know."
“Have I drawn you?” he inquired.
“Did I draw you?” he asked.
“Quite immaterial to the question, which is: A lemon or not a lemon?”
“Completely irrelevant to the question, which is: A lemon or not a lemon?”
“If you could but see yourself at this moment, you would not ask,” he said, looking at her with amused scrutiny.
“If you could see yourself right now, you wouldn’t ask,” he said, looking at her with a playful gaze.
The lovely face, the blue black hair, the fine figure in the simple pink organdie, the slender ankles, the well-shod feet—a lemon!
The beautiful face, the dark blue-black hair, the elegant figure in the simple pink organdy, the slim ankles, the nicely shod feet—a lemon!
“But as I can’t see myself, and have no mirror handy, your testimony is desired,” she insisted. “A lemon or not a lemon?”
“But since I can't see myself and don't have a mirror nearby, I need your opinion,” she insisted. “Is it a lemon or not a lemon?”
“A lemon!” he answered.
“A lemon!” he replied.
“Then you can’t have any objection——”
“Then you can't argue—”
“If you bring Miss Erskine in?” he cut in. “No! No! No! No!” 191
“——if I take you there for a game of Bridge—shall we go this very evening?”
“——if I take you there for a game of Bridge—should we go this evening?”
“If you wish,” he answered.
“Sure, if you want,” he replied.
She laughed. “I don’t wish—and we are growing very silly. Come, tell about your Annapolis trip. You stayed a great while.”
She laughed. “I don’t wish—and we’re being really silly. Come on, tell me about your trip to Annapolis. You were gone for a long time.”
“Something more than three weeks!”
"Over three weeks!"
“It’s a queer old town, Annapolis—they call it the ‘Finished City!’ It’s got plenty of landmarks, and relics, but nothing more. If it were not for the State Capitol and Naval Academy, it would be only a lot of ruins, lost in the sand. In midsummer, it’s absolutely dead. No one on the streets, no one in the shops, no one any place.—Deserted—until there’s a fire. Then you should see them come out!”
“It’s a strange old town, Annapolis—they call it the ‘Finished City!’ It has lots of landmarks and historical sites, but not much else. If it weren't for the State Capitol and Naval Academy, it would just be a bunch of ruins, lost in the sand. In midsummer, it’s totally dead. No one on the streets, no one in the shops, no one anywhere.—Deserted—until there’s a fire. Then you should see them come out!”
“That is sufficiently expressed!” laughed Croyden. “But, with the autumn and the Academy in session, the town seemed very much alive. We sampled ‘Cheney’s Best,’ Wegard’s Cakes, and saw the Custard-and-Cream Chapel.”
“That is clearly stated!” laughed Croyden. “But with the autumn season and the Academy in session, the town felt very vibrant. We tried ‘Cheney’s Best,’ Wegard’s Cakes, and checked out the Custard-and-Cream Chapel.”
“You’ve been to Annapolis, sure!” she replied. “There’s only one thing more—did you see Paul Jones?”
“You’ve been to Annapolis, right?” she said. “There’s just one more thing—did you see Paul Jones?”
He shook his head. “We missed him.”
He shook his head. “We missed him.”
“Which isn’t surprising. You can’t find him without the aid of a detective or a guide.”
“Which isn’t surprising. You can’t find him without the help of a detective or a guide.”
“Then, who ever finds him?”
“Then, who will find him?”
“No one!—and there is the shame. We accepted the vast labors and the money of our 192 Ambassador to France in locating the remains of America’s first Naval Hero; we sent an Embassy and a warship to bring them back; we received them with honor, orated over them, fired guns over them. And then, when the spectators had departed—assuming they were to be deposited in the crypt of the Chapel—we calmly chucked them away on a couple of trestles, under a stairway in Bancroft Hall, as we would an old broom or a tin can. That’s our way of honoring the only Naval Commander we had in the Revolution. It would have been better, much better, had we left him to rest in the quiet seclusion of his grave in France—lost, save in memory, with the halo of the past and privacy of death around him.”
“No one!—and that’s the disappointing part. We accepted the huge efforts and the funding from our 192 Ambassador to France to find the remains of America’s first Naval Hero; we sent an Embassy and a warship to bring them back; we honored them during the ceremony, delivered speeches, and fired guns in tribute. And then, once the crowd had left—thinking they were to be placed in the crypt of the Chapel—we casually tossed them aside on a couple of trestles, under a stairway in Bancroft Hall, like discarded junk. That’s our idea of honoring the only Naval Commander we had during the Revolution. It would have been much better if we had left him to rest peacefully in his grave in France—forgotten, except in memory, surrounded by the dignity of the past and the privacy of death.”
“And why didn’t we finish the work?” said Croyden. “Why bring him here, with the attendant expense, and then stop, just short of completion? Why didn’t we inter him in the Chapel (though, God save me from burial there), or any place, rather than on trestles under a stairway in a midshipmen’s dormitory?”
“And why didn’t we finish the work?” Croyden said. “Why bring him here, with all the extra costs, and then stop just before it was done? Why didn’t we bury him in the Chapel (though, God save me from being buried there), or anywhere else, instead of on trestles under a stairway in a midshipmen’s dorm room?”
“Because the appropriation was exhausted, or because the Act wasn’t worded to include burial, or because the Superintendent didn’t want the bother, or because it was a nuisance to have the remains around—or some other absurd reason. At all events, he is there in the cellar, and he is likely to stay there, till Bancroft Hall is swallowed up by the Bay. The junket to France, the parade, 193 the speeches, the spectacular part are over, so, who cares for the entombment, and the respect due the distinguished dead?”
“Because the funding was used up, or because the law didn’t cover burials, or because the Superintendent didn’t want to deal with it, or because it was inconvenient to have the remains around—or some other ridiculous reason. In any case, he’s in the cellar, and he’s probably going to stay there until Bancroft Hall is swallowed by the Bay. The trip to France, the parade, 193 the speeches, the flashy part is done, so who cares about the burial and the respect owed to the distinguished dead?”
“I don’t mean to be disrespectful,” he observed, “but it’s hard luck to have one’s bones disturbed, after more than a hundred years of tranquillity, to be conveyed clear across the Atlantic, to be orated over, and sermonized over, and, then, to be flung aside like old junk and forgot. However, we have troubles of our own—I know I have—more real than Paul Jones! He may be glad he’s dead, so he won’t have any to worry over. In fact, it’s a good thing to be dead—one is saved from a heap of worry.”
“I don’t want to be rude,” he pointed out, “but it’s really unfortunate to have your remains disturbed after more than a hundred years of peace, to be transported all the way across the Atlantic, to be talked about and preached over, and then just tossed aside like old garbage and forgotten. But we have our own issues—I know I do—much more pressing than Paul Jones! He might be relieved to be dead so he doesn’t have to deal with any of this. Honestly, it’s a blessing to be dead—you’re spared from a lot of worry.”
She looked at him, without replying.
She looked at him without saying a word.
“What’s the use?” he said. “A daily struggle to procure fuel sufficient to keep up the fire.”
“What’s the point?” he said. “Every day is a fight to get enough fuel to keep the fire going.”
“What’s the use of anything! Why not make an end of life, at once?” she asked.
“What’s the point of anything? Why not just end this life right now?” she asked.
“Sometimes, I’m tempted,” he admitted. “It’s the leap in the dark, and no returning, that restrains, I reckon—and the fact that we must face it alone. Otherwise——”
“Sometimes, I’m tempted,” he admitted. “It’s the leap into the unknown, and not being able to come back, that holds me back, I guess—and the reality that we have to confront it by ourselves. Otherwise——”
She laughed softly. “Otherwise death would have no terrors! You have begged the question, or what amounts to it. But, to return to Annapolis; what else did you see?”
She laughed softly. “Otherwise death wouldn’t have any fears! You’ve begged the question, or something similar. But, back to Annapolis; what else did you see?”
“You have been there?”
"Have you been there?"
“Many times.”
"Many times."
“Then you know what I saw,” he replied. “I 194 had no wonderful adventures. This isn’t the day of the rapier and the mask.”
“Then you know what I saw,” he replied. “I 194 had no amazing adventures. This isn’t the era of the sword and the disguise.”
She half closed her eyes and looked at him through the long lashes.
She slightly closed her eyes and looked at him through her long lashes.
“What were you doing down on Greenberry Point?” she demanded.
“What were you doing down at Greenberry Point?” she asked.
“How did you know?” he asked, surprised.
“How did you know?” he asked, taken aback.
“Oh! very naturally. I was in Annapolis—I saw your name on the register—I inquired—and I had the tale of the camp. No one, however, seemed to think it queer!” laughing.
“Oh! of course. I was in Annapolis—I saw your name on the register—I asked about it—and I got the story of the camp. No one, though, seemed to find it strange!” laughing.
“Why should they? Camping out is entirely natural,” Croyden answered.
“Why should they? Camping out is totally natural,” Croyden answered.
“With the Chairman of the Senate Committee on Naval Affairs?”
“With the Chair of the Senate Committee on Naval Affairs?”
“We were in his party!”
"We were at his party!"
“A party which until five days ago he had not joined—at least, so the Superintendent told me, when I dined at his house. He happened to mention your name, found I knew you—and we gossiped. Perhaps we shouldn’t, but we did.”
“A party that he hadn’t joined until five days ago—at least, that’s what the Superintendent told me when I had dinner at his place. He casually brought up your name, realized I knew you—and we ended up chatting. Maybe we shouldn’t have, but we did.”
“What else did he tell you?”
“What else did he say to you?”
“Nothing! he didn’t seem even to wonder at your being there——”
“Nothing! He didn’t even seem to be surprised that you were there——”
“But you did?”
“But you did?”
“It’s the small town in me, I suppose—to be curious about other people and their business; and it was most suspicious.”
“It’s the small-town vibe in me, I guess—to be curious about other people and their lives; and it was definitely suspicious.”
“What was most suspicious?” he asked.
"What seemed the most suspicious?" he asked.
“Your actions. First, you hire a boat and cross 195 the Bay direct from Hampton to Annapolis. Second, you procure, through Senator Rickrose, a permit from the Secretary of the Navy to camp on Greenberry Point. Third, you actually do camp, there, for nearly, or quite three weeks. Query:—Why? Why go clear to the Western Shore, and choose a comparatively inaccessible and exposed location on United States property, if the idea were only a camp? Why not camp over on Kent Island, or on this coast? Anywhere, within a few miles of Hampton, there are scores of places better adapted than Greenberry Point.”
“Your actions. First, you rent a boat and cross 195 the Bay straight from Hampton to Annapolis. Second, you get a permit from the Secretary of the Navy to camp on Greenberry Point, thanks to Senator Rickrose. Third, you actually camp there for nearly, if not quite, three weeks. Question:—Why? Why travel all the way to the Western Shore, choosing a relatively hard-to-reach and exposed spot on U.S. property, if it’s just for a camp? Why not camp on Kent Island or along this coast? There are plenty of better options within a few miles of Hampton than Greenberry Point.”
“You should be a story teller!” he laughed. “Your imagination is marvelous. With a series of premises, you can reach whatever conclusion you wish—you’re not bound by the probabilities.”
“You should be a storyteller!” he laughed. “Your imagination is amazing. With a series of ideas, you can get to any conclusion you want—you’re not limited by the probabilities.”
“You’re simply obscuring the point,” she insisted. “In this instance, my premises are facts which are not controverted. You admit them to be correct. So, why? Why?——” She held up her hand. “Don’t answer! I’m not asking for information. I don’t want to be told. I’m simply ‘chaffing of you,’ don’t you know!”
“You're just missing the point,” she insisted. “In this case, my premises are facts that aren’t disputed. You agree they’re correct. So, why? Why?——” She raised her hand. “Don’t answer! I’m not looking for information. I don’t want to be told. I’m just teasing you, you know!”
“With just a lingering curiosity, however,” he added.
“Just a lingering curiosity, though,” he added.
“A casual curiosity, rather,” she amended.
“A casual curiosity, actually,” she corrected.
“Which, some time, I shall gratify. You’ve trailed me down—we were on Greenberry Point for a purpose, but nothing has come of it, yet—and it’s likely a failure.” 196
“Which, at some point, I’ll make happen. You’ve followed me here—we were at Greenberry Point for a reason, but nothing has happened yet—and it’s probably a flop.” 196
“My dear Mr. Croyden, I don’t wish to know. It was a mistake to refer to it. I should simply have forgot what I heard in Annapolis—I’ll forget now, if you will permit.”
“My dear Mr. Croyden, I don’t want to know. It was a mistake to bring it up. I should have just forgotten what I heard in Annapolis—I’ll forget now, if you allow me.”
“By no means, Miss Carrington. You can’t forget, if you would—and I would not have you, if you could. Moreover, I inherited it along with Clarendon, and, as you were my guide to the place, it’s no more than right that you should know. I think I shall confide in you—no use to protest, it’s got to come!” he added.
“Not at all, Miss Carrington. You can’t forget, even if you want to—and I wouldn’t want you to, even if you could. Besides, I inherited it along with Clarendon, and since you were my guide to the place, it’s only fair that you should know. I think I’ll share it with you—there’s no point in protesting, it’s going to come out!” he added.
“You are determined?—Very well, then, come over to the couch in the corner, where we can sit close and you can whisper.”
“You're determined?—Alright then, come over to the couch in the corner, where we can sit close and you can whisper.”
He arose, with alacrity. She put out her hand and led him—and he suffered himself to be led.
He got up quickly. She reached out her hand and guided him—and he allowed himself to be guided.
“Now!” when they were seated, “you may begin. Once upon a time——” and laughed, softly. “I’ll take this, if you’ve no immediate use for it,” she said, and released her hand from his.
“Now!” when they were seated, “you may begin. Once upon a time——” and laughed, softly. “I’ll take this, if you don’t need it right now,” she said, pulling her hand away from his.
“For the moment,” he said. “I shall want it back, presently, however.”
“For now,” he said. “I’ll want it back soon, though.”
“Do you, by any chance, get all you want?” she inquired.
“Do you, by any chance, get everything you want?” she asked.
“Alas! no! Else I would have kept what I already had.”
“Unfortunately, no! Otherwise, I would have held onto what I already had.”
She put her hands behind her, and faced around.
She placed her hands behind her and turned around.
“Begin, sir!” she said. “Begin! and try to be serious.”
“Start, sir!” she said. “Start! and try to be serious.”
“Well,—once upon a time——” Then he 197 stopped. “I’ll go over to the house and get the letter—it will tell you much better than I can. You will wait here, right here, until I return?”
“Well, once upon a time—” Then he 197 stopped. “I’ll go to the house and grab the letter—it’ll explain everything better than I can. Will you wait here, right here, until I get back?”
She looked at him, with a tantalizing smile.
She looked at him with a tempting smile.
“Won’t it be enough, if I am here when you return?” she asked.
“Won’t it be enough if I’m here when you get back?” she asked.
When he came out on the piazza the rain had ceased, the clouds were gone, the temperature had fallen, and the stars were shining brightly in a winter sky.
When he stepped out onto the piazza, the rain had stopped, the clouds were gone, the temperature had dropped, and the stars were shining brightly in the winter sky.
He strode quickly down the walk to the street and crossed it diagonally to his own gates. As he passed under the light, which hung near the entrance, a man walked from the shadow of the Clarendon grounds and accosted him.
He walked briskly down the path to the street and crossed it diagonally to his own gates. As he passed under the light hanging near the entrance, a man stepped out from the shadows of the Clarendon grounds and approached him.
“Mr. Croyden, I believe?” he said.
“Mr. Croyden, I assume?” he said.
Croyden halted, abruptly, just out of distance.
Croyden stopped suddenly, just out of reach.
“Croyden is my name?” he replied, interrogatingly.
“Croyden is my name?” he asked, questioning.
“With your permission, I will accompany you to your house—to which I assume you are bound—for a few moments’ private conversation.”
"With your permission, I’d like to walk with you to your house—I assume that’s where you’re headed—for a brief private conversation."
“Concerning what?” Croyden demanded.
"About what?" Croyden demanded.
“Concerning a matter of business.”
“About a business matter.”
“My business or yours?”
“Is it my business or yours?”
“Both!” said the man, with a smile.
“Both!” the man said, smiling.
Croyden eyed him suspiciously. He was about thirty years of age, tall and slender, was well dressed, in dark clothes, a light weight top-coat, and a derby hat. His face was ordinary, however, 198 and Croyden had no recollection of ever having seen it—certainly not in Hampton.
Croyden looked at him with suspicion. He was about thirty years old, tall and slim, dressed well in dark clothes with a lightweight overcoat and a derby hat. His face was pretty average, though, 198 and Croyden couldn't remember ever seeing it—definitely not in Hampton.
“I’m not in the habit of discussing business with strangers, at night, nor of taking them to my house,” he answered, brusquely. “If you have anything to say to me, say it now, and be brief. I’ve no time to waste.”
“I don’t usually talk about business with strangers at night, or bring them to my house,” he replied sharply. “If you have something to say, say it now and keep it short. I don’t have time to waste.”
“Some one may hear us,” the man objected.
“Someone might hear us,” the man said.
“Let them—I’ve no objection.”
“Let them—I'm fine with it.”
“Pardon me, but I think, in this matter, you would have objection.”
“Excuse me, but I believe you might have a concern about this matter.”
“You’ll say it quickly, and here, or not at all,” snapped Croyden.
“You’ll say it fast, and here, or not at all,” Croyden snapped.
The man shrugged his shoulders.
The man shrugged.
“It’s scarcely a subject to be discussed on the street,” he observed, “but, if I must, I must. Did you ever hear of Robert Parmenter? Oh! I see that you have! Well, the business concerns a certain letter—need I be more explicit?”
“It’s not exactly a topic for casual conversation,” he said, “but if I have to bring it up, I will. Have you ever heard of Robert Parmenter? Oh! I see you have! Well, it’s about a particular letter—do I need to be more detailed?”
“If you wish to make your business intelligible.”
“If you want to make your business understandable.”
The fellow shrugged his shoulders again.
The guy shrugged his shoulders again.
“As you wish,” he said, “though it only consumes time, and I was under the impression that you were in a hurry. However: To repeat—the business concerns a letter, which has to do with a certain treasure buried long ago, on Greenberry Point, by the said Robert Parmenter. Do I make myself plain, now, sir?”
“As you wish,” he said, “but it just wastes time, and I thought you were in a rush. Anyway: To repeat—the matter involves a letter that’s about a certain treasure buried long ago at Greenberry Point by the same Robert Parmenter. Am I being clear now, sir?”
“Your language is perfectly clear—although I can’t vouch for the facts mentioned.” 199
The man smiled imperturbably, and went on:
The man smiled calmly and continued:
“The letter in question having come into your possession recently, you, with two companions, spent three weeks encamped on Greenberry Point, ostensibly for your health, or the night air, or anything else that would deceive the Naval authorities. During which time, you dug up the entire Point, dragged the waters immediately adjoining—and then departed, very strangely choosing for it a time of storm and change of weather. My language is intelligible, thus far?”
“The letter you've recently gotten your hands on led you and two friends to camp out at Greenberry Point for three weeks, supposedly for your health, the night air, or any excuse that would trick the Naval authorities. During that time, you dug up the whole Point and dragged the nearby waters—and then left at a very odd time, right in the middle of a storm and changing weather. Is my language clear so far?”
Croyden nodded—rather amused. Evidently, the thieves had managed to communicate with a confederate, and this was a hold-up. They assumed he had been successful.
Croyden nodded—somewhat amused. Clearly, the thieves had managed to communicate with an accomplice, and this was a robbery. They thought he had been successful.
“Therefore, it is entirely reasonable to suppose that your search was not ineffectual. In plain words, you have recovered the treasure.”
“Therefore, it’s completely reasonable to think that your search was successful. In simple terms, you have found the treasure.”
The man paused, waiting for an answer.
The man paused, waiting for a response.
Croyden only smiled, and waited, too.
Croyden just smiled and waited as well.
“Very good!—we will proceed,” said the stranger. “The jewels were found on Government land. It makes no difference whether recovered on the Point or on the Bay—the law covering treasure trove, I am informed, doesn’t apply. The Government is entitled to the entire find, it being the owner in fee of the land.”
“Great!—let’s move forward,” said the stranger. “The jewels were discovered on government property. It doesn’t matter if they were recovered at the Point or the Bay—the law regarding treasure trove, as I’ve been informed, doesn’t apply. The government is entitled to the entire find since it owns the land outright.”
“You talk like a lawyer!” said Croyden.
“You talk like a lawyer!” Croyden said.
“And how to avoid it,” Croyden interjected.
“And how to avoid it,” Croyden interrupted.
The other bowed again.
The other bowed again.
“And also how to prevent others from avoiding it,” he replied, suggestively. “Let us take up that phase, if it please you.”
“And also how to stop others from dodging it,” he said, with a hint of suggestion. “Let’s delve into that topic, if that works for you.”
“And if it doesn’t please?” asked Croyden, suppressing an inclination to laugh.
“And what if it doesn’t please?” asked Croyden, holding back a urge to laugh.
“Then let us take it up, any way—unless you wish to forfeit your find to the Government.”
“Then let’s just go for it—unless you want to give up your discovery to the Government.”
“Proceed!” said Croyden. “We are arriving, now, at the pith of the matter. What do you offer?”
“Go ahead!” said Croyden. “We’re getting to the heart of the matter now. What do you have to offer?”
“We want an equal divide. We will take Parmenter’s estimate and multiply it by two, though jewels have appreciated more than that in valuation. Fifty thousand pounds is two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, which will total, according to the calculation, half a million dollars,—one half of which amount you pay us as our share.”
“We want an equal split. We'll take Parmenter’s estimate and double it, even though gems have gone up in value more than that. Fifty thousand pounds is two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, which adds up, according to the calculations, to half a million dollars—of which you’ll pay us half as our share.”
“Your share! Why don’t you call it properly—blackmail?” Croyden demanded.
“Your share! Why don’t you just call it what it is—blackmail?” Croyden demanded.
“As you wish!” the other replied, airily. “If you prefer blackmail to share, it will not hinder the contract—seeing that it is quite as illegal on your part as on ours. Share merely sounds a little better but either obtains the same end. So, suit yourself. Call it what you will—but pay.”
“As you wish!” the other replied casually. “If you’d rather go for blackmail than share, it won’t affect the deal—since it’s just as illegal for you as it is for us. ‘Share’ just sounds a bit nicer, but both achieve the same result. So, do what you want. Call it whatever you like—but pay.”
“Pay—or what?”
“Pay up—or else?”
“Thunder! how you do roll it out!” laughed Croyden. “Get on! man, get on!”
“Thunder! you really know how to bring it!” laughed Croyden. “Come on! man, hurry up!”
“I was endeavoring to state the matter succinctly,” the stranger replied, refusing to be hurried or flustered. “The Common Law and the practice of the Treasury Department provide, that all treasure found on Government land or within navigable waters, is Government property. If declared by the finder, immediately, he shall be paid such reward as the Secretary may determine. If he does not declare, and is informed on, the informer gets the reward. You will observe that, under the law, you have forfeited the jewels—I fancy I do not need to draw further deductions.”
“I was trying to explain the situation clearly,” the stranger replied, staying calm and composed. “The Common Law and the Treasury Department's policy state that any treasure found on Government land or in navigable waters is considered Government property. If the finder reports it immediately, they will receive a reward determined by the Secretary. If they don't report it and someone else does, that person gets the reward. You see, under the law, you have lost the jewels—I don't think I need to elaborate further.”
“No!—it’s quite unnecessary,” Croyden remarked. “Your fellow thieves went into that phase (good word, I like it!) rather fully, down on Greenberry Point. Unluckily, they fell into the hands of the police, almost immediately, and we have not been able to continue the conversation.”
“No!—that’s totally unnecessary,” Croyden said. “Your fellow thieves got really into that phase (great word, I like it!) at Greenberry Point. Unfortunately, they got caught by the police almost right away, and we haven’t been able to keep the conversation going.”
“I have the honor to continue the conversation—and, in the interim, you have found the treasure. So, Parmenter’s letter won’t be essential—the facts, circumstances, your own and Mr. Macloud’s testimony, will be sufficient to prove the Government’s case. Then, as you are aware, it’s pay or go to prison for larceny.”
“I’m honored to keep the conversation going—and in the meantime, you've discovered the treasure. So, Parmenter’s letter won’t be necessary—the facts, circumstances, and the testimonies from you and Mr. Macloud will be enough to support the Government’s case. As you know, it’s either pay up or face prison for theft.”
The man laughed, good-humoredly.
The man laughed, cheerfully.
“Naturally!” he replied. “We don’t ask you to acknowledge the finding—just pay over the quarter of a million and we will forget everything.”
“Of course!” he replied. “We’re not asking you to admit anything—just hand over the quarter of a million, and we’ll let it all go.”
“My good man, I’m speaking the truth!” Croyden answered. “Maybe it’s difficult for you to recognize, but it’s the truth, none the less. I only wish I had the treasure—I think I’d be quite willing to share it, even with a blackmailer!”
“My good man, I’m telling the truth!” Croyden replied. “It might be hard for you to see, but it’s the truth, nonetheless. I just wish I had the treasure—I think I’d be more than happy to share it, even with a blackmailer!”
The man laughed, again.
The man laughed again.
“I trust it will give no offence if I say I don’t believe you.”
“I hope it won’t upset you if I say I don’t believe you.”
“You can believe what you damn please!” Croyden retorted.
"You can believe whatever you want!" Croyden shot back.
And, without more ado, he turned his back and went up the path to Clarendon.
And, without any more delay, he turned around and walked up the path to Clarendon.
When Croyden had got Parmenter’s letter from the secret drawer in the escritoire, he rang the old-fashioned pull-bell for Moses. It was only a little after nine, and, though he did not require the negro to remain in attendance until he retired, he fancied the kitchen fire still held him.
When Croyden took Parmenter’s letter from the secret drawer in the desk, he rang the old-fashioned pull-bell for Moses. It was just a little after nine, and even though he didn’t need the man to stay until he went to bed, he suspected the kitchen fire was still keeping him.
And he was not mistaken. In a moment Moses appeared—his eyes heavy with the sleep from which he had been aroused.
And he was not wrong. In a moment, Moses showed up—his eyes heavy with the sleep he had just been pulled out of.
“Survent, marster!” he said, bowing from the doorway.
“Survent, master!” he said, bowing from the doorway.
“Moses, did you ever shoot a pistol?” Croyden asked.
“Moses, have you ever fired a gun?” Croyden asked.
“Fur de Lawd, seh! Hit’s bin so long sence I dun hit, I t’ink I’se gun-shy, seh.”
“For the Lord's sake, sir! It’s been so long since I did it, I think I’m gun-shy, sir.”
“But you have done it?”
"But you actually did it?"
“Yass, seh, I has don hit.”
“Yeah, I said, I’ve already hit.”
“And you could do it again, if necessary?”
“And you could do it again if you had to?”
“I speck so, seh—leas’wise, I kin try—dough I’se mons’us unsuttin, seh, mons’us unsuttin!”
“I guess so, I say—at least, I can try—though I’m really not sure, I say, really not sure!”
“Uncertain of what—your shooting or your hitting?”
“Not sure about what—your shooting or your hitting?”
“My hittin’, seh.”
"My hitting, see."
“Well, we’re all of us somewhat uncertain in that line. At least you know enough not to point the revolver toward yourself.” 204
“Well, we’re all a bit unsure about that. At least you know better than to point the gun at yourself.” 204
“Hi!—I sut’n’y does! seh, I sut’n’y does!” said the negro, with a broad grin.
“Hi!—I definitely do!,” said the man, with a big smile.
“There is a revolver, yonder, on the table,” said Croyden, indicating one of those they used on Greenberry Point. “It’s a self-cocker—you simply pull the trigger and the action does the rest. You understand?”
“There’s a revolver over there on the table,” said Croyden, pointing to one of the ones they used on Greenberry Point. “It’s a self-cocker—you just pull the trigger and the mechanism does the rest. Got it?”
“Yass, seh, I onderstands,” said Moses.
“Yeah, I get it,” said Moses.
“Bring it here,” Croyden ordered.
“Bring it here,” Croyden said.
Moses’ fingers closed around the butt, a bit timorously, and he carried it to his master.
Moses' fingers wrapped around the handle, a little hesitantly, and he brought it to his master.
“I’ll show you the action,” said Croyden. “Here, is the ejector,” throwing the chamber out, “it holds six shots, you see: but you never put a cartridge under the firing-pin, because, if anything strikes the trigger, it’s likely to be discharged.”
“I’ll show you how it works,” said Croyden. “Here’s the ejector,” he said, tossing the chamber out. “It holds six rounds, see? But you never put a cartridge under the firing pin because if anything hits the trigger, it could go off.”
“Yass, seh!”
"Yes, say!"
Croyden loaded it, closed the cylinder, and passed it over to Moses, who took it with a little more assurance. He was harkening back thirty years, and more.
Croyden loaded it, closed the cylinder, and handed it to Moses, who accepted it with a bit more confidence. He was reminiscing about thirty years ago and more.
“What do yo warn me to do, seh?” he asked.
“What do you want me to do, sir?” he asked.
“I want you to sit down, here, while I’m away, and if any one tries to get in this house, to-night, you’re to shoot him. I’m going over to Captain Carrington’s—I’ll be back by eleven o’clock. It isn’t likely you will be disturbed; if you are, one shot will frighten him off, even if you don’t hit him, and I’ll hear the shot, and come back at once. You understand?” 205
“I want you to sit here while I’m gone, and if anyone tries to get into this house tonight, you need to shoot them. I’m heading over to Captain Carrington’s—I’ll be back by eleven. It’s unlikely you’ll be bothered; but if you are, one shot will scare them away, even if you don’t hit them, and I’ll hear the shot and come back right away. Do you understand?” 205
“Yass, seh!—I’m to shoot anyone what tries to get in.”
“Yeah, I said!—I’m supposed to shoot anyone who tries to get in.”
“Not exactly!” laughed Croyden. “You’re to shoot anyone who tries to break in. For Heaven’s sake! don’t shoot me, when I return, or any one else who comes legitimately. Be sure he is an intruder, then bang away.”
“Not quite!” laughed Croyden. “You’re supposed to shoot anyone who tries to break in. For Heaven’s sake! don’t shoot me when I come back, or anyone else who comes in the right way. Make sure he’s an intruder, then go ahead and shoot.”
“Sut’n’y, seh! I onderstands. I’se dub’us bout hittin’, but I kin bang away right nuf. Does yo’ spose any one will try to git in, seh?”
“Suddenly, sir! I understand. I’m doubtful about hitting, but I can hit pretty hard. Do you suppose anyone will try to get in, sir?”
“No, I don’t!” Croyden smiled—“but you be ready for them, Moses, be ready for them. It’s just as well to provide against contingencies.”
“No, I don’t!” Croyden smiled—“but you should be ready for them, Moses, be ready for them. It’s smart to prepare for any surprises.”
“Yass, seh!” as Croyden went out and the front door closed behind him, “but dem ’tingencies is monty dang’ous t’ings to fools wid. I don’ likes hit, dat’s whar I don’.”
“Yeah, for sure!” as Croyden went out and the front door closed behind him, “but those contingencies are really dangerous things for fools to mess with. I don’t like it, that’s what I don’t.”
Croyden found Miss Carrington just where he had left her—a quick return to the sofa having been synchronous with his appearance in the hall.
Croyden found Miss Carrington exactly where he had left her—a quick return to the sofa happening just as he appeared in the hall.
“I had a mind not to wait here,” she said; “you were an inordinately long time, Mr. Croyden.”
“I was thinking about not waiting here,” she said, “you took way too long, Mr. Croyden.”
“I was!” he replied, sitting down beside her. “I was, and I admit it—but it can be explained.”
“I was!” he said, sitting down next to her. “I was, and I’ll own up to it—but there’s an explanation.”
“I’m listening!” she smiled.
“I’m all ears!” she smiled.
“Before you listen to me, listen to Robert Parmenter, deceased!” said he, and gave her the letter.
“Before you listen to me, listen to Robert Parmenter, who has passed away!” he said, and handed her the letter.
“Oh, is this the letter—are you saying I should read it?” 206
“If you please!” he answered.
"Sure thing!" he replied.
She read it through without a single word of comment—an amazing thing in a woman, who, when her curiosity is aroused, can ask more questions to the minute than can be answered in a month. When she had finished, she turned back and read portions of it again, especially the direction as to finding the treasure, and the postscript bequests by the Duvals.
She read it all without saying a word—quite impressive for a woman who, when she's curious, can ask more questions in a minute than you can answer in a month. Once she finished, she flipped back and read some parts again, particularly the instructions for finding the treasure and the postscript bequests from the Duvals.
At last, she dropped the letter in her lap and looked up at Croyden.
At last, she let the letter fall into her lap and looked up at Croyden.
“A most remarkable document!” she said. “Most extraordinary in its ordinariness, and most ordinary in its extraordinariness. And you searched, carefully, for three weeks and found—nothing?”
“A truly remarkable document!” she said. “So extraordinary in its normalness, and so normal in its extraordinariness. And you looked, carefully, for three weeks and found—nothing?”
“We did,” he replied. “Now, I’ll tell you about it.”
“We did,” he replied. “Now, I’ll tell you about it.”
“First, tell me where you obtained this letter?”
“First, tell me where you got this letter?”
“I found it by accident—in a secret compartment of an escritoire at Clarendon,” he answered.
“I discovered it by chance—in a hidden compartment of a desk at Clarendon,” he replied.
She nodded.
She agreed.
“Now you may tell me about it?” she said, and settled back to listen.
“Now, can you tell me about it?” she said, settling back to listen.
“This is the tale of Parmenter’s treasure—and how we did not find it!” he laughed.
“This is the story of Parmenter’s treasure—and how we did not find it!” he laughed.
Then he proceeded to narrate, briefly, the details—from the finding of the letter to the present moment, dwelling particularly on the episode of the theft of their wallets, the first and second coming 207 of the thieves to the Point, their capture and subsequent release, together with the occurrence of this evening, when he was approached, by the well-dressed stranger, at Clarendon’s gates.
Then he went on to briefly explain everything—from finding the letter to what was happening right now, focusing especially on the incident of their wallets being stolen, the first and second visits from the thieves to the Point, their capture and later release, along with what happened this evening when a well-dressed stranger approached him at Clarendon’s gates. 207
And, once again, marvelous to relate, Miss Carrington did not interrupt, through the entire course of the narrative. Nor did she break the silence for a time after he had concluded, staring thoughtfully, the while, down into the grate, where a smouldering back log glowed fitfully.
And, once again, it's amazing to say, Miss Carrington didn't interrupt at all during the whole story. She also stayed silent for a while after he finished, gazing thoughtfully into the fireplace, where a smoldering log glowed intermittently.
“What do you intend to do, as to the treasure?” she asked, slowly.
“What do you plan to do about the treasure?” she asked, slowly.
“Give it up!” he replied. “What else is there to do?”
"Let it go!" he said. "What else can we do?"
“And what about this stranger?”
“And what about this person?”
“He must give it up!” laughed Croyden. “He has no recourse. In the words of the game, popular hereabout, he is playing a bobtail!”
“He has to give it up!” laughed Croyden. “He has no options. In the terms of the game we play around here, he is playing a bobtail!”
“But he doesn’t know it’s a bobtail. He is convinced you found the treasure,” she objected.
“But he doesn’t realize it’s a bobtail. He really thinks you discovered the treasure,” she replied.
“Let him make whatever trouble he can, it won’t bother me, in the least.”
“Let him cause any trouble he wants, it won’t bother me at all.”
“He is not acting alone,” she persisted. “He has confederates—they may attack Clarendon, in an effort to capture the treasure.”
“He's not acting alone,” she insisted. “He has accomplices—they might attack Clarendon to try to seize the treasure.”
“My dear child! this is the twentieth century, not the seventeenth!” he laughed. “We don’t ‘stand-by to repel boarders,’ these days.”
“My dear child! This is the twentieth century, not the seventeenth!” he laughed. “We don’t ‘stand by to repel boarders’ these days.”
“Pirate's gold leads to pirate behavior!” she replied. 208
He stared at her, in surprise.
He looked at her in surprise.
“Rather queer!—I’ve heard those same words before, in this connection.”
“Quite strange!—I’ve heard those exact words before, related to this.”
“Community of minds.”
"Community of thinkers."
“Is it a quotation?” he asked.
“Is that a quote?” he asked.
“Possibly—though I don’t recall it. Suppose you are attacked and tortured till you reveal where you’ve hidden the jewels?” she insisted.
“Maybe—though I can’t remember it. What if you’re attacked and tortured until you reveal where you’ve hidden the jewels?” she insisted.
“I cannot suppose them so unreasonable!” he laughed, again. “However, I put Moses on guard—with a big revolver and orders to fire at anyone molesting the house. If we hear a fusillade we’ll know it’s he shooting up the neighborhood.”
“I can’t believe they’d be so unreasonable!” he laughed again. “But, I put Moses on watch—with a big revolver and orders to shoot anyone messing with the house. If we hear a bunch of gunfire, we’ll know it’s him causing trouble in the neighborhood.”
“Then the same idea did suggest itself to you!”
“Then the same idea did come to you!”
“Only to the extent of searching for the jewels—I regarded that as vaguely possible, but there isn’t the slightest danger of any one being tortured.”
“Only in terms of looking for the jewels—I saw that as somewhat possible, but there’s no way anyone will be tortured.”
“You know best, I suppose,” she said—“but you’ve had your warning—and pirate’s gold breeds pirate’s ways. You’ve given up all hope of finding the treasure—abandoned jewels worth—how many dollars?”
“You know best, I guess,” she said—“but you’ve been warned—and pirate gold brings pirate habits. You’ve given up all hope of finding the treasure—left behind jewels worth—how much money?”
“Possibly half a million,” he filled in.
"Maybe half a million," he said.
“Without a further search? Oh! Mr. Croyden!”
“Without looking any further? Oh! Mr. Croyden!”
“If you can suggest what to do—anything which hasn’t been done, I shall be only too glad to consider it.”
“If you have any suggestions for what to do—anything that hasn't been tried yet, I’d be more than happy to consider it.”
“You're saying you dug up the entire Point for a hundred yards inland?” 209
“We did.”
"We did."
“And dredged the Bay for a hundred yards?”
“And dredged the bay for a hundred yards?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
She puckered her brows in thought. He regarded her with an amused smile.
She furrowed her brows in thought. He looked at her with an amused smile.
“I don’t see what you’re to do, except to do it all over again,” she announced—“Now, don’t laugh! It may sound foolish, but many a thing has been found on a second seeking—and this, surely, is worth a second, or a third, or even many seekings.”
“I don’t see what else you can do except try again,” she said. “Now, don’t laugh! It might sound silly, but a lot of things have been discovered on a second search—and this, for sure, is worth a second, or a third, or even more tries.”
“If there were any assurance of ultimate success, it would pay to spend a lifetime hunting. The two essentials, however, are wanting: the extreme tip of Greenberry Point in 1720, and the beech-trees. We made the best guess at their location. More than that, the zone of exploration embraced every possible extreme of territory—yet, we failed. It will make nothing for success to try again.”
“If there was any guarantee of eventual success, it would be worth spending a lifetime searching. However, the two key elements are missing: the farthest point of Greenberry Point in 1720 and the beech trees. We took our best shot at finding their location. Beyond that, the area we explored covered every possible extreme of territory—but we still failed. There's no point in trying again.”
“But it is somewhere!” she reflected.
“But it is somewhere!” she thought.
“Somewhere, in the Bay!—It’s shoal water, for three or four hundred feet around the Point, with a rock bottom. The Point itself has been eaten into by the Bay, down to this rock. Parmenter’s chest disappeared with the land in which it was buried, and no man will find it now, except by accident.”
“Somewhere in the Bay!—It’s shallow water, for three or four hundred feet around the Point, with a rocky bottom. The Point itself has been eroded by the Bay down to this rock. Parmenter’s chest disappeared along with the land it was buried in, and no one will find it now, except by chance.”
“It’s such a shame!” she shouted. “A fortune wasted!” 210
“Without anyone having the fun of wasting it!” laughed Croyden.
“Without anyone having the fun of wasting it!” laughed Croyden.
She took up Parmenter’s letter again, and glanced over it. Then she handed it back, and shook her head.
She picked up Parmenter’s letter again and skimmed through it. Then she handed it back and shook her head.
“It’s too much for my poor brain,” she said. “I surrender.”
“It’s too much for my poor brain,” she said. “I give up.”
“Precisely where we landed. We gave it rather more than a fair trial, and, then, we gave it up. I’m done. When I go home, to-night, I shall return the letter to the escritoire where I found it, and forget it. There is no profit in speculating further.”
“Exactly where we arrived. We tried it out more than enough, and then we gave up. I’m finished. When I go home tonight, I’ll put the letter back in the desk where I found it and forget about it. There’s no point in thinking about it anymore.”
“You can return it to its hiding place,” she reflected, “but you can’t cease wondering. Why didn’t Marmaduke Duval get the treasure while the landmarks were there? Why did he leave it for his heirs?”
“You can put it back where you found it,” she thought, “but you can’t stop wondering. Why didn’t Marmaduke Duval take the treasure when the landmarks were still visible? Why did he leave it for his heirs?”
“Probably on account of old Parmenter’s restriction that it be left until the ‘extremity of need.’”
“Probably because of old Parmenter’s rule that it should be left until the ‘last possible moment.’”
She nodded, in acquiescence.
She nodded in agreement.
“Probably,” she said, “the Duvals would regard it as a matter of honor to observe the exact terms of the bequest. Alas! Alas! that they did so!”
“Probably,” she said, “the Duvals would see it as a matter of honor to follow the exact terms of the will. Alas! Alas! that they did!”
“It’s only because they did so, that I got a chance to search!” Croyden laughed.
“It’s only because they did that I got a chance to search!” Croyden laughed.
“You mean that, otherwise, there would be no buried treasure!” she exclaimed. “Of course!—how stupid! And with all that money, the Duvals 211 might have gone away from Hampton—might have experienced other conditions. Colonel Duval might never have met your father—you might have never come to Clarendon.—My goodness! Where does it end?”
“You mean that if it weren't for that, there wouldn't be any buried treasure!” she said. “Of course!—how silly! With all that money, the Duvals 211 could have left Hampton—they might have experienced different situations. Colonel Duval might never have met your dad—you might never have come to Clarendon.—Wow! When does it stop?”
“In the realm of pure conjecture,” he answered. “It is idle to theorize on the might-have-beens, or what might-have-happened if the what-did-happen hadn’t happened. Dismiss it, at least, for this evening. You asked what I was doing for three weeks at Annapolis, and I have consumed a great while in answering—let us talk of something else. What have you been doing in those three weeks?”
“In the realm of pure guessing,” he replied. “It’s pointless to speculate about what could have been, or what might have happened if things had gone differently. Let’s just forget it for tonight. You asked what I was up to for three weeks in Annapolis, and I’ve spent a lot of time answering that—let’s talk about something else. What have you been doing for those three weeks?”
“Nothing! A little Bridge, a few riding parties, some sails on the Bay, with an occasional homily by Miss Erskine, when she had me cornered, and I couldn’t get away. Then is when I learned what a deep impression you had made!” she laughed.
“Nothing! A little Bridge, a few horse riding outings, some sailing on the Bay, and an occasional lecture from Miss Erskine when she trapped me and I couldn't escape. That's when I realized how much of an impact you had made!” she laughed.
“We both were learning, it seems,” he replied.
“We both seem to be learning,” he replied.
She looked at him, inquiringly.
She looked at him, questioningly.
“I don’t quite understand,” she said.
“I don’t really get it,” she said.
“You made an impression, also—of course, that’s to be expected, but this impression is much more than the ordinary kind!”
“You really stood out, and of course, that’s to be expected, but this impression is way beyond the ordinary!”
“Merci, Monsieur,” she scoffed.
“Thanks, dude,” she scoffed.
“No, it isn’t merci, it’s a fact. And he is a mighty good fellow on whom to make an impression.”
“No, it’s not merci, it’s a fact. And he is a really great guy to impress.”
“You mean, Mr.—Macloud?”
"You mean, Mr. Macloud?"
“You’re very safe in saying it!”
"You can totally say that!"
“Wherefore?”
"Why?"
“He is absent. It’s not susceptible of proof.”
“He’s not here. It can’t be proven.”
“You think so?”
"Do you think so?"
“Yes, I think so!”
“Yeah, I think so!”
“I don’t!”
“I don’t!”
She shrugged her shoulders.
She shrugged.
“For he’s coming back——”
“For he’s coming back—”
“To Hampton?”
"Going to Hampton?"
“To Hampton.”
"To Hampton."
“When?” she said, sceptically.
“When?” she said, skeptically.
“Very soon!”
"Coming soon!"
“Delightfully indefinite!” she laughed.
"Delightfully vague!" she laughed.
“In fact, within a week.”
“In fact, in a week.”
She laughed, again!
She laughed again!
“To be accurate, I expect him not later than the day-after-to-morrow.”
“To be precise, I expect him no later than the day after tomorrow.”
“I shall believe you, when I see him!” incredulously.
“I'll believe you when I see him!” she said, incredulously.
“He is, I think, coming solely on your account.”
“He is, I think, coming just for you.”
“But you’re not quite sure?—oh! modest man!”
“But you’re not really sure?—oh! humble guy!”
“Naturally, he hasn’t confided in me.”
“Naturally, he hasn’t opened up to me.”
“So you’re confiding in me—how clever!”
“So you’re trusting me with this—how smart!”
“I could tell some things——”
"I could share some things—"
“Which are fables.”
"Which are modern fables."
“——but I won’t—they might turn your head——”
“——but I won’t—they might make you lose focus——”
“Which way—to the right or left?”
“Which way—to the right or left?”
“Once!” she corrected.
“Only once!” she corrected.
“Once, on the street; again, when we called in the evening—but he gave you a name, the instant he saw you——”
“Once, on the street; again, when we visited in the evening—but he gave you a name the moment he saw you——”
“How kind of him!”
"That was so kind of him!"
“He called you: ‘The Symphony in Blue.’”
“He referred to you as ‘The Symphony in Blue.’”
“Was I in blue?” she asked.
“Was I wearing blue?” she asked.
“You were—and looking particularly fit.”
“You were looking especially fit.”
“Was that the first time you had noticed it?” she questioned blandly.
“Was that the first time you noticed it?” she asked flatly.
“Do you think so?” he returned.
“Is that what you think?” he replied.
“I am asking you, sir.”
"I'm asking you, sir."
“Do I impress you as being blind?”
“Do I come across as blind to you?”
“No, you most assuredly do not!” she laughed.
“No, you definitely do not!” she laughed.
He looked at her with daring eyes.
He looked at her with bold eyes.
“Yes!” she said, “I know you’re intrepid—but you won’t!”
“Yes!” she said, “I know you’re fearless—but you won’t!”
“Why?—why won’t I?”
"Why?—why won't I?"
“Because, it would be false to your friend. You have given me to him.”
“Because that would be dishonest to your friend. You’ve given me to him.”
“I have given you to him!” he exclaimed, with denying intonation.
“I have given you to him!” he exclaimed, with a tone of denial.
“Yes!—as between you two, you have renounced, in his favor.”
“Yes!—between the two of you, you've given up your claim in his favor.”
“I protest!”
"I object!"
“At least, I so view it,” with a teasingly fascinating smile.
“At least, that's how I see it,” with a teasingly captivating smile.
“I protest!” he repeated.
“I object!” he repeated.
“I heard you.”
"I got you."
“Don’t you think that you protest over-much?” she inquired sweetly.
“Don’t you think you’re overreacting?” she asked sweetly.
“If we were two children, I’d say: ‘You think you’re smart, don’t you?’”
“If we were two kids, I’d say: ‘You think you’re clever, don’t you?’”
“And I’d retort: ‘You got left, didn’t you?’”
“And I’d respond: ‘You got left, didn’t you?’”
Then they both laughed.
Then they both chuckled.
“Seriously, however—do you really expect Mr. Macloud?” she asked.
“Seriously though—do you really expect Mr. Macloud?” she asked.
“I surely do—probably within two days; and I’m not chaffing when I say that you’re the inducement. So, be good to him—he’s got more than enough for two, I can assure you.”
“I definitely will—probably within two days; and I’m not joking when I say that you’re the reason. So, be nice to him—he’s got more than enough for two, I can assure you.”
“Mercenary!” she laughed.
“Mercenary!” she chuckled.
“No—just careful!” he answered.
“No—just be careful!” he answered.
“And what number am I—the twenty-first, or thereabout?”
“And what number am I—the twenty-first, or something like that?”
“What matters it, if you’re the one, at present?”
“What does it matter if you’re the one right now?”
She raised her shoulders in the slightest shrug.
She shrugged a little.
“I’d sooner be the present one than all the has-beens,” he insisted.
“I’d rather be the current one than all the people from the past,” he insisted.
“Opinions differ,” she remarked.
"Opinions vary," she remarked.
“If it will advantage any——”
“If it will benefit anyone—”
“I didn’t say so,” she interrupted.
“I didn’t say that,” she interrupted.
“——I can tell you——”
“I can tell you”
“Many fables, I don’t doubt!” she cut in, again.
“Many fables, I’m sure!” she interrupted again.
“——that we have been rather intimate, for a few years, and I have never before known him to exhibit particular interest in any woman.” 215
“——that we’ve been pretty close for a few years, and I’ve never seen him show any special interest in any woman before.” 215
“‘Why don’t you speak for yourself, John,’” she quoted, merrily.
“‘Why don’t you speak for yourself, John,’” she quoted, cheerfully.
“Because, to be frank, I haven’t enough for two,” he answered, gayly.
“Honestly, I don’t have enough for two,” he replied cheerfully.
But beneath the gayety, she thought she detected the faintest note of regret. So! there was some one!
But under the cheerfulness, she felt like she picked up on the slightest hint of regret. So! there was someone!
And, woman-like, when he had gone, she wondered about her—whether she was dark or fair, tall or small, vivacious or reserved, flirtatious or sedate, rich or poor—and whether they loved each other—or whether it was he, alone, who loved—or whether he had not permitted himself to be carried so far—or whether—then, she dropped asleep.
And, like a woman, when he had left, she thought about her—was she dark or light, tall or short, lively or quiet, playful or serious, wealthy or not—and did they love each other—or was it just him who loved—or had he not let himself get that deep—or whether—then, she fell asleep.
Croyden went back to Clarendon, keeping a sharp look-out for anyone under the trees around the house. He found Moses in the library, evidently just aroused from slumber by the master’s door key.
Croyden returned to Clarendon, staying alert for anyone beneath the trees near the house. He found Moses in the library, clearly just awakened from sleep by the sound of the master’s door key.
“No one’s bin heah, seh, ’cep de boy wid dis ’spatch,” he hastened to say.
“No one’s been here, sir, except the boy with this message,” he quickly replied.
Croyden tore open the envelope:—It was a wire from Macloud, that he would be down to-morrow.
Croyden ripped open the envelope:—It was a message from Macloud, saying he would be arriving tomorrow.
“You may go to bed, Moses.”
“You can go to bed now, Moses.”
“Yass, seh! yass, seh!—I’se pow’ful glad yo’s back, seh. Nothin’ I kin git yo befo I goes?”
“Yeah, I know! Yeah, I know!—I’m really glad you’re back. Can I get you anything before I go?”
“Nothing!” said Croyden. “You’re a good soldier, Moses, you didn’t sleep on guard.”
“Nothing!” said Croyden. “You’re a great soldier, Moses, you stayed alert on watch.”
“No, seh! I keps wide awake, Marster Croyden, wide awake all de time, seh. Survent, seh!” and, with a bow, he disappeared. 216
“No, sir! I stay wide awake, Master Croyden, wide awake all the time, sir!” and, with a bow, he disappeared. 216
Croyden finished his cigar, put out the light, and went slowly upstairs—giving not a thought to the Parmenter treasure nor the man he had met outside. His mind was busy with Elaine Cavendish—their last night on the moonlit piazza—the brief farewell—the lingering pressure of her fingers—the light in her eyes—the subdued pleasure, when they met unexpectedly in Annapolis—her little ways to detain him, keep him close to her—her instant defense of him at Mattison’s scurrilous insinuation—the officers’ hop—the rhythmic throb of the melody—the scented, fluttering body held close in his arms—the lowered head—the veiled eyes—the trembling lashes—his senses steeped in the fragrance of her beauty—the temptation well-nigh irresistible—his resolution almost gone—trembling—trembling——
Croyden finished his cigar, put it out, and slowly went upstairs—not giving a thought to the Parmenter treasure or the man he had met outside. His mind was occupied with Elaine Cavendish—their last night on the moonlit piazza—the brief goodbye—the lingering touch of her fingers—the spark in her eyes—the quiet joy when they unexpectedly met in Annapolis—her little gestures to keep him close to her—her immediate defense of him against Mattison’s nasty insinuation—the officer’s dance—the steady beat of the music—the fragrant, fluttering body held tight in his arms—the lowered head—the hidden eyes—the trembling lashes—his senses wrapped in the scent of her beauty—the temptation nearly irresistible—his resolve almost gone—trembling—trembling——
The vision passed—music ceased—the dance was ended. Sentiment vanished—reason reigned once more.
The vision faded—music stopped—the dance was over. Emotion disappeared—logic took over once again.
He was a fool! a fool! to think of her, to dream of the past, even. But it is pleasant, sometimes, to be a fool—where a beautiful woman is concerned, and only one’s self to pay the piper.
He was such a fool! A fool! To think about her, to even dream about the past. But sometimes, it's nice to be a fool—especially when it involves a beautiful woman, and it’s only you who has to deal with the consequences.
Macloud arrived the next day, bringing for his host a great batch of mail, which had accumulated at the Club.
Macloud arrived the next day with a large stack of mail that had piled up at the Club for his host.
“I thought of it at the last moment—when I was starting for the station, in fact,” he remarked. “The clerk said he had no instructions for forwarding, so I just poked it in my bag and brought it along. Stupid of me not to think of it sooner. Why didn’t you mention it? I can understand why you didn’t leave an address, but not why I shouldn’t forward it.”
“I thought of it at the last minute—right when I was heading to the station, actually,” he said. “The clerk told me he had no instructions for forwarding, so I just shoved it in my bag and brought it with me. It was dumb of me not to think of it earlier. Why didn’t you say anything? I get why you didn’t leave an address, but I don’t understand why I shouldn’t forward it.”
“I didn’t care, when I left—and I don’t care much, now—but I’m obliged, just the same!” said Croyden. “It’s something to do; the most exciting incident of the day, down here, is the arrival of the mail. The people wait for it, with bated breath. I am getting in the way, too, though I don’t get much.... I never did have any extensive correspondence, even in Northumberland—so this is just circulars and such trash.”
“I didn’t care when I left—and I don’t care much now—but I’m obligated, just the same!” said Croyden. “It’s something to do; the most exciting thing that happens around here is when the mail arrives. People wait for it, holding their breath. I’m kind of in the way, too, but I don’t get much.... I never really had a lot of correspondence, even back in Northumberland—so it’s just circulars and that kind of junk.”
He took the package, which Macloud handed him, and tossed it on the desk.
He grabbed the package that Macloud gave him and tossed it on the desk.
“What’s new?” he asked.
"What's up?" he asked.
“In Northumberland? Nothing—beyond the usual thing. Everybody is back—everybody is hard 218 up or says he is—everybody is full of lies, as usual, and is turning them loose on anyone who will listen, credulous or sophisticated, it makes no difference. It’s the telling, not the believing that’s the thing. Oh! the little cad Mattison is engaged—Charlotte Brundage has landed him, and the wedding is set for early next month.”
“In Northumberland? Nothing—just the usual stuff. Everyone is back—everyone claims to be busy or says they are—everyone is full of lies, as usual, and they’re spreading them to anyone who will listen, whether they’re gullible or savvy, it doesn't matter. It’s the telling, not the believing that counts. Oh! That little jerk Mattison is engaged—Charlotte Brundage has snagged him, and the wedding is scheduled for early next month.”
“I don’t envy her the job,” Croyden remarked.
“I don’t envy her the job,” Croyden said.
“It won’t bother her!” Macloud laughed. “She’ll be privileged to draw on his bank account, and that’s the all important thing with her. He will fracture the seventh commandment, and she won’t turn a hair. She is a chilly proposition, all right.”
“It won’t bother her!” Macloud laughed. “She’ll be lucky to have access to his bank account, and that’s the most important thing for her. He will break the seventh commandment, and she won’t bat an eye. She is definitely a cold piece.”
“Well, I wish her joy of her bargain,” said Croyden. “May she have everything she wants, and see Mattison not at all, after the wedding journey—and but very occasionally, then.”
“Well, I wish her happiness with her deal,” said Croyden. “May she get everything she desires and not see Mattison at all after the honeymoon—and just very rarely after that.”
He took up the letters and ran carelessly through them.
He picked up the letters and skimmed through them carelessly.
“Trash! Trash! Trash!” he commented, as he consigned them, one by one, to the waste-basket.
“Garbage! Garbage! Garbage!” he said, as he tossed them, one by one, into the trash can.
Macloud watched him, languidly, behind his cigar smoke, and made no comment.
Macloud watched him slowly, through his cigar smoke, and didn’t say anything.
Presently Croyden came to a large, white envelope—darkened on the interior so as to prevent the contents from being read until opened. It bore the name of a firm of prominent brokers in Northumberland.
Presently, Croyden came across a large, white envelope—darkened on the inside to keep the contents hidden until it was opened. It had the name of a well-known brokerage firm in Northumberland.
“Humph! Blaxham & Company!” he grunted. “‘We own and offer, subject to prior sale, the 219 following high grade investment bonds.’ Oh yes! I’ll take the whole bundle.” He drew out the letter and looked at it, perfunctorily, before sending it to rest with its fellows.—It wasn’t in the usual form.—He opened it, wider.—It was signed by the senior partner.
“Humph! Blaxham & Company!” he grunted. “‘We own and offer, subject to prior sale, the 219 following high-grade investment bonds.’ Oh yes! I’ll take the whole bundle.” He pulled out the letter and glanced at it briefly before putting it away with the others. —It wasn’t in the usual format. —He opened it wider. —It was signed by the senior partner.
“My dear Mr. Croyden:
"Dear Mr. Croyden:"
“We have a customer who is interested in the Virginia Development Company. He has purchased the Bonds and the stock of Royster & Axtell, from the bank which held them as collateral. He is willing to pay you par for your Bonds, without any accrued interest, however. If you will consent to sell, the Company can proceed without reorganization but, if you decline, he will foreclose under the terms of the mortgage. We have suggested the propriety and the economy to him—since he owns or controls all the stock—of not purchasing your bonds, and, frankly, have told him it is worse than bad business to do so. But he refuses to be advised, insisting that he must be the sole owner, and that he is willing to submit to the additional expense rather than go through the tedious proceeding for foreclosure and sale. We are prepared to honor a sight-draft with the Bonds attached, or to pay cash on presentation and transfer. We shall be obliged for a prompt reply.
“We have a customer who is interested in the Virginia Development Company. He has purchased the bonds and stock of Royster & Axtell from the bank that held them as collateral. He is willing to pay you face value for your bonds, without any accrued interest. If you agree to sell, the company can move forward without reorganization, but if you decline, he will foreclose according to the terms of the mortgage. We have pointed out the practicality and cost-effectiveness to him—since he owns or controls all the stock—of not purchasing your bonds, and frankly, we’ve told him it’s worse than bad business to do so. But he refuses to listen, insisting that he must be the sole owner, and that he is willing to incur the extra expense instead of going through the lengthy process of foreclosure and sale. We are ready to honor a sight-draft with the bonds attached or to pay cash on presentation and transfer. We would appreciate a prompt reply.”
“Yours very truly,
"Best regards,"
“R. J. Blaxham.”
“R.J. Blaxham.”
“What the devil!——”
“What the hell!”
He read it a second time. No, he wasn’t asleep—it was all there, typewritten and duly signed. Two hundred thousand dollars!—honor sight draft, or pay cash on presentation and transfer!
He read it again. No, he wasn’t dreaming—it was all there, typed out and properly signed. Two hundred thousand dollars!—honor sight draft, or cash on delivery and transfer!
“What the devil!” he said, again. Then he passed it across to Macloud. “Read this aloud, will you,—I want to see if I’m quite sane!”
“What the heck!” he said again. Then he handed it over to Macloud. “Read this out loud, will you? I want to see if I’m actually sane!”
Macloud was at his favorite occupation—blowing smoke rings through one another, and watching them spiral upward toward the ceiling.
Macloud was doing what he loved best—blowing smoke rings that went through each other and watching them spiral up toward the ceiling.
“I beg your pardon!” he said, as Croyden’s words roused him from his meditation. “I must have been half asleep. What did you say—read it?” taking the letter.
“I’m sorry!” he said, as Croyden’s words pulled him out of his thoughts. “I must have been dozing off. What did you say—read it?” taking the letter.
He and Blaxham had spent considerable time on that letter, trying to explain the reason for the purchase, and the foolishly high price they were offering, in such a way as to mislead Croyden.
He and Blaxham had spent a lot of time on that letter, trying to explain why they were buying it and the ridiculously high price they were offering, in a way that would mislead Croyden.
“Yes,—aloud! I want to hear someone else read it.”
“Yes,—out loud! I want to hear someone else read it.”
Macloud looked at him, curiously.
Macloud looked at him, intrigued.
“It is typewritten, you haven’t a chance to get wrong!” he said, wonderingly.
“It’s typed, you can’t mess it up!” he said, amazed.
Croyden laughed!
Croyden laughed!
“Read it, please!” he exclaimed.... “So, I wasn’t crazy: and either Blaxham is lying or his customer needs a guardian—which is it?”
“Read it, please!” he exclaimed. “So, I wasn’t crazy: either Blaxham is lying, or his customer needs a guardian—which one is it?”
“I don’t see that it need concern you, in the least, which it is,” said Macloud. “Be grateful for 221 the offer—and accept by wireless or any other way that’s quicker.”
“I don’t think it should concern you at all, which it is,” said Macloud. “Just be thankful for the offer—and accept it by wireless or any faster way.”
“But the bonds aren’t worth five cents on the dollar!”
“But the bonds aren’t worth anything!”
“So much the more reason to hustle the deal through. Sell them! man, sell them! You may have slipped up on the Parmenter treasure, but you have struck it here.”
“So much more reason to push the deal through. Sell them! Man, sell them! You might have missed out on the Parmenter treasure, but you’ve hit the jackpot here.”
“Too rich,” Croyden answered. “There’s something queer about that letter.”
“Too rich,” Croyden replied. “There’s something strange about that letter.”
Macloud smoked his cigar, and smiled.
Macloud smoked his cigar and smiled.
“There’s nothing queer about the letter!”—he said. “Blaxham’s customer may have the willies—indeed, he as much as intimates that such is the case—but, thank God! we’re not obliged to have a commission-in-lunacy appointed on everybody who makes a silly stock or bond purchase. If we were, we either would have no markets, or the courts would have time for nothing else. No! no! old man! take what the gods have given you and be glad. There’s ten thousand a year in it! You can return to Northumberland, resume the old life, and be happy ever after;—or you can live here, and there, and everywhere. You’re unattached—not even a light-o’-love to squander your money, and pester you for gowns and hats, and get in a hell of a temper—and be false to you, besides.”
“There's nothing weird about the letter!” he said. “Blaxham’s customer might be nervous—he almost suggests that’s the case—but, thank God! we don’t have to appoint a committee to check on everyone who makes a dumb stock or bond purchase. If we did, we’d either have no markets, or the courts would be too busy for anything else. No! no! old man! take what life has given you and be grateful. There's ten thousand a year in it! You can go back to Northumberland, return to your old life, and be happy ever after; or you can live here, there, and everywhere. You’re free—no romantic entanglements to waste your money on, nag you for clothes and accessories, and throw tantrums—and betray you, too.”
“No, I haven’t one of them, thank God!” laughed Croyden. “I’ve got troubles enough of my own. The present, for instance.” 222
“No, I don’t have one of those, thank God!” laughed Croyden. “I’ve got enough problems of my own. Like the present, for example.” 222
“Troubles!” marvelled Macloud. “You haven’t any troubles, now. This clears them all away.”
“Problems!” Macloud exclaimed. “You don’t have any problems now. This solves everything.”
“It clears some of them away—if I take it.”
“It clears some of them away—if I take it.”
“Thunder! man, you’re not thinking, seriously, of refusing?”
“Thunder! Man, you really can’t be serious about refusing, right?”
“It will put me on ‘easy street,’” Croyden observed.
“It will put me in a comfortable position,” Croyden observed.
“So, why hesitate an instant?”
“So, why hesitate for a second?”
“And it comes with remarkable timeliness—so timely, indeed, as to be suspicious.”
“And it comes at an astonishingly perfect time—so perfect, in fact, that it raises some eyebrows.”
“Suspicious? Why suspicious? It’s a bona fide offer.”
“Suspicious? Why would you think that? It’s a legitimate offer.”
“It’s a bona fide offer—there’s no trouble on that score.”
“It's a legitimate offer—there’s no issue with that.”
“Then, what is the trouble?”
"Then, what's the problem?"
“This,” said Croyden: “I’m broke—finally. The Parmenter treasure is moonshine, so far as I’m concerned. I’m down on my uppers, so to speak—my only assets are some worthless bonds. Behold! along comes an offer for them at par—two hundred thousand dollars for nothing! I fancy, old man, there is a friend back of this offer—the only friend I have in the world—and I did not think that even he was kind and self-sacrificing enough to do it.—I’m grateful, Colin, grateful from the heart, believe me, but I can’t take your money.”
“This,” said Croyden, “I’m broke—finally. The Parmenter treasure is a fantasy, as far as I’m concerned. I’m at rock bottom, so to speak—my only assets are some worthless bonds. Look! There’s an offer for them at face value—two hundred thousand dollars for nothing! I suspect, my friend, that there’s someone behind this offer—the only friend I have in the world—and I didn’t think that even he was generous and selfless enough to do it. I’m grateful, Colin, really grateful, believe me, but I can’t accept your money.”
“My money!” exclaimed Macloud—“you do me too much credit, Croyden. I’m ashamed to admit it, but I never thought of the bonds, or of helping you out, in your trouble. It’s a way we have in 223 Northumberland. We may feel for misfortune, but it rarely gets as far as our pockets. Don’t imagine for a moment that I’m the purchaser. I’m not, though I wish, now, that I was.”
“My money!” Macloud exclaimed. “You give me too much credit, Croyden. I’m embarrassed to say it, but I never thought about the bonds or about helping you with your troubles. It’s just how we are in 223 Northumberland. We might sympathize with misfortune, but it hardly ever reaches our wallets. Don’t think for a second that I’m the buyer. I’m not, although I wish I were.”
“Will you give me your word on that?” Croyden demanded.
“Will you promise me that?” Croyden demanded.
“I most assuredly will,” Macloud answered.
“I will for sure,” Macloud replied.
Croyden nodded. He was satisfied.
Croyden nodded. He felt good.
“There is no one else!” he mused, “no one else!” He looked at the letter again.... “And, yet, it is very suspicious, very suspicious.... I wonder, could I ascertain the name of the purchaser of the stocks and bonds, from the Trust Company who held them as collateral?”
“There's no one else!” he thought, “no one else!” He glanced at the letter again.... “And yet, this is really suspicious, very suspicious.... I wonder, can I find out the name of the person who bought the stocks and bonds from the Trust Company that held them as collateral?”
“They won’t know,” said Macloud. “Blaxham & Company bought them at the public sale.”
“They won’t know,” said Macloud. “Blaxham & Company bought them at the public sale.”
“I could try the transfer agent, or the registrar.”
“I could contact the transfer agent or the registrar.”
“They never tell anything, as you are aware,” Macloud replied.
“They never say anything, as you know,” Macloud replied.
“I could refuse to sell unless Blaxham & Company disclosed their customer.”
“I could refuse to sell unless Blaxham & Company revealed their customer.”
“Yes, you could—and, likely, lose the sale; they won’t disclose. However, that’s your business,” Macloud observed; “though, it’s a pity to tilt at windmills, for a foolish notion.”
“Yes, you could—and probably lose the sale; they won’t share. However, that’s your problem,” Macloud remarked; “though, it’s a shame to fight against something pointless, for a silly idea.”
Croyden creased and uncreased the letter—thinking.
Croyden folded and unfolded the letter—thinking.
Macloud resumed the smoke rings—and waited. It had proved easier than he had anticipated. Croyden had not once thought of Elaine Cavendish—and 224 his simple word had been sufficient to clear himself....
Macloud started blowing smoke rings again—and waited. It had turned out to be easier than he expected. Croyden hadn't thought about Elaine Cavendish even once—and 224 his straightforward remark had been enough to clear him of suspicion....
At length, Croyden put the letter back in its envelope and looked up.
At last, Croyden put the letter back in its envelope and looked up.
“I’ll sell the bonds,” he said—“forward them at once with draft attached, if you will witness my signature to the transfer. But it’s a queer proceeding, a queer proceeding: paying good money for bad!”
“I’ll sell the bonds,” he said—“send them right away with the draft attached, if you’ll sign to witness my transfer. But it’s a strange thing, a strange thing: paying good money for bad!”
“That’s his business—not yours,” said Macloud, easily.
“That’s his business—not yours,” said Macloud, casually.
Croyden went to the escritoire and took the bonds from one of the drawers.
Croyden went to the desk and took the bonds from one of the drawers.
“You can judge, from the place I keep them, how much I thought them worth!” he laughed.
“You can tell from where I keep them how much I valued them!” he laughed.
When they were duly transferred and witnessed, Croyden attached a draft drawn on an ordinary sheet of paper, dated Northumberland, and payable to his account at the Tuscarora Trust Company. He placed them in an envelope, sealed it and, enclosing it in a second envelope, passed it over to Macloud.
When they were properly transferred and signed, Croyden attached a draft written on a regular sheet of paper, dated Northumberland, and made payable to his account at the Tuscarora Trust Company. He put them in an envelope, sealed it, and then, placing it in a second envelope, handed it over to Macloud.
“I don’t care to inform them as to my whereabouts,” he remarked, “so, if you don’t mind, I’ll trouble you to address this to some one in New York or Philadelphia, with a request that he mail the enclosed envelope for you.”
“I don't want to tell them where I am,” he said, “so if you don’t mind, I’d appreciate it if you could send this to someone in New York or Philadelphia, asking them to mail the enclosed envelope for you.”
Macloud, when he had done as requested, laid aside the pen and looked inquiringly at Croyden.
Macloud, after he had done what was asked, set the pen down and looked curiously at Croyden.
“Which, being interpreted,” he said, “might 225 mean that you don’t intend to return to Northumberland.”
“Which, if you break it down,” he said, “might 225 mean that you don’t plan on going back to Northumberland.”
“The interpretation does not go quite so far; it means, simply, that I have not decided.”
“The interpretation doesn’t go that far; it just means that I haven’t made a decision.”
“Don’t you want to come back?” Macloud asked.
“Don’t you want to come back?” Macloud asked.
“It’s a question of resolution, not of inclination,” Croyden answered. “I don’t know whether I’ve sufficient resolution to go, and sufficient resolution to stay, if I do go. It may be easier not to go, at all—to live here, and wander, elsewhere, when the spirit moves.”
“It’s about determination, not preference,” Croyden replied. “I’m not sure if I have enough determination to leave, or enough determination to stay if I do leave. It might be simpler not to leave at all—to stay here and explore elsewhere when the mood strikes.”
And Macloud understood. “I’ve been thinking over the proposition you recently advanced of the folly of a relatively poor man marrying a rich girl,” he said, “and you’re all wrong. It’s a question of the respective pair, not a theory that can be generalized over. I admit, the man should not be a pauper, but, if he have enough money to support himself, and the girl love him and he loves the girl, the fact that she has gobs more money, won’t send them on the rocks. It’s up to the pair, I repeat.”
And Macloud got it. “I’ve been thinking about the point you recently made about how it’s foolish for a relatively poor man to marry a rich girl,” he said, “and you’re totally off base. It’s about the specific couple, not a broad theory. I agree, the guy shouldn’t be broke, but if he has enough money to take care of himself, and the girl loves him and he loves her, the fact that she has way more money won’t ruin their relationship. It really comes down to the couple, I’ll say it again.”
“Meaning, that it would be up to Elaine Cavendish and me?” answered Croyden.
“Meaning that it would be up to Elaine Cavendish and me?” answered Croyden.
“If you please, yes!” said Macloud.
“If you don’t mind, yes!” said Macloud.
“I wish I could be so sure,” Croyden reflected. “Sure of the girl, as well as sure of myself.”
“I wish I could feel that certain,” Croyden thought. “Certain about the girl, as well as certain about myself.”
“What are you doubtful about—yourself?”
“What are you unsure about—yourself?”
“I fancy I could manage myself,” he said.
“I think I can handle things myself,” he said.
“Elaine?”
"Is that you, Elaine?"
“Yes, Elaine!”
“Yeah, Elaine!”
“Try her!—she’s worth the try.”
"Give her a shot!"
“From a monetary standpoint?” smiling.
"From a money perspective?" smiling.
“Get the miserable money out of your mind a moment, will you?—you’re hipped on it!”
“Forget about that miserable money for a moment, will you?—you're obsessed with it!”
“All right, old man, anything for peace! Tell me, did you see her, when you were home?”
“All right, old man, anything for peace! Tell me, did you see her when you were home?”
“I did—I dined with her.”
"I did—I had dinner with her."
“Who else was there?”
“Who else was present?”
“You—she talked Croyden at least seven-eighths of the time; I, the other eighth.”
“You—she talked about Croyden at least seven-eighths of the time; I talked about it the other eighth.”
“Must have been an interesting conversation. Anything left of the victim, afterward?”
“Must have been an interesting conversation. Anything left of the victim after that?”
“I refuse to become facetious,” Macloud responded. Then he threw his cigar into the grate and arose. “It matters not what was said, nor who said it! If you will permit me the advice, you will take your chance while you have it.”
“I won’t be sarcastic,” Macloud replied. Then he tossed his cigar into the fireplace and stood up. “It doesn’t matter what was said or who said it! If you’ll take my advice, you should seize your opportunity while you have it.”
“Have I a—chance?” Croyden asked.
“Do I have a—chance?” Croyden asked.
“You have—more than a chance, if you act, now——” He walked across to the window. He would let that sink in.—“How’s the Symphony in Blue?” he asked.
“You have—more than a chance, if you act, now——” He walked over to the window. He would let that sink in.—“How’s the Symphony in Blue?” he asked.
“As charming as ever—and prepared for your coming.”
“As charming as ever—and ready for your arrival.”
“What?”
“Excuse me?”
“As charming as ever and ready for your arrival.” 227
“Some of your work!” he commented. “Did you propose for me?”
“Some of your work!” he said. “Did you ask me out?”
“I left that finality for you—being the person most interested.”
“I left that decision up to you since you’re the one most invested.”
“Thanks! you’re exceedingly considerate.”
“Thanks! You’re really thoughtful.”
“I thought you would appreciate it.”
“I thought you would like it.”
“When did you arrange for me to go over?” asked Macloud.
“When did you set up for me to go over?” asked Macloud.
“Any time—the sooner the quicker. She’ll be glad to see you.”
“Any time—the sooner, the better. She’ll be happy to see you.”
“She confided in you, I suppose?”
“She told you her secrets, I guess?”
“Not directly; she let me infer it.”
“Not directly; she let me figure it out.”
“In other words, you worked your imagination—overtime!” laughed Macloud. “It’s a pity you couldn’t work it a bit over the Parmenter jewels. You might locate them.”
“In other words, you really pushed your imagination—hard!” laughed Macloud. “It’s a shame you couldn’t do the same with the Parmenter jewels. You might actually find them.”
“I’m done with the Parmenter jewels!” said Croyden.
“I’m done with the Parmenter jewels!” said Croyden.
“But they’re not done with you, my friend. So long as you live, they’ll be present with you. You’ll be hunting for them in your dreams.”
“But they’re not finished with you, my friend. As long as you’re alive, they’ll be with you. You’ll be searching for them in your dreams.”
“Meet me to-night in dream-land!” sang Croyden. “Well, they’re not likely to disturb my slumbers—unless—there was a rather queer thing happened, last night, Colin.”
“Meet me tonight in dreamland!” sang Croyden. “Well, they’re not likely to disturb my sleep—unless—something rather strange happened last night, Colin.”
“Here?”
"Is this the place?"
“Yes!—I got in to Hampton, in the evening; about nine o’clock, I was returning to Clarendon when, at the gates, I was accosted by a tall, well-dressed 228 stranger. Here is the substance of our talk.... What do you make of it?” he ended.
“Yes!—I got to Hampton in the evening; around nine o’clock, I was on my way back to Clarendon when, at the gates, a tall, well-dressed 228 stranger approached me. Here’s what we talked about.... What do you think?” he concluded.
“It seems to me the fellow made it very plain,” Macloud returned, “except on one possible point. He evidently believes we found the treasure.”
“It seems to me the guy was pretty clear,” Macloud replied, “except for one possible thing. He clearly thinks we found the treasure.”
“He is convinced of it.”
"He's convinced of it."
“Then, he knows that you came direct from Annapolis to Hampton—I mean, you didn’t visit a bank nor other place where you could have deposited the jewels. Ergo, the jewels are still in your possession, according to his theory, and he is going to make a try for them while they are within reach. Informing the Government is a bluff. He hoped, by that means, to induce you to keep the jewels on the premises—not to make evidence against yourself, which could be traced by the United States, by depositing them in any bank.”
“Then he knows that you came straight from Annapolis to Hampton—I mean, you didn’t stop by a bank or any other place where you could have deposited the jewels. So, according to his theory, the jewels are still in your possession, and he’s planning to go for them while they’re within reach. Telling the government is just a bluff. He hoped that would convince you to keep the jewels on the premises—not to create evidence against yourself, which could be tracked by the United States if you deposited them in any bank.”
“Why shouldn’t I have taken them to a dealer in precious stones?” said Croyden.
“Why shouldn’t I have taken them to a jeweler?” said Croyden.
“Because that would make the best sort of evidence against you. You must remember, he thinks you have the jewels, and that you will try to conceal it, pending a Government investigation.”
“Because that would be the best kind of evidence against you. You have to remember, he believes you have the jewels and that you’ll try to hide them until a Government investigation is done.”
“You make him a very canny gentleman.”
“You make him a really shrewd guy.”
“No—I make him only a clever rogue, which, by your own account, he is.”
“No—I see him as just a clever trickster, which, according to you, he is.”
“It would be a bit annoying,” observed Macloud, “to be visited by burglars, who are obsessed with the idea that you have a fortune concealed on the premises, and are bent on obtaining it.”
“It would be pretty annoying,” said Macloud, “to have burglars come by who are convinced you’ve got a stash of cash hidden somewhere and are determined to get it.”
“Annoying?—not a bit!” smiled Croyden. “I should rather enjoy the sport of putting them to flight.”
“Annoying? Not at all!” smiled Croyden. “I would actually enjoy the thrill of chasing them away.”
“Or of being bound, and gagged, and ill-treated.”
“Or being tied up, gagged, and mistreated.”
“Bosh! you’ve transferred your robber-barons from Northumberland to the Eastern Shore.”
“Come on! You’ve moved your greedy elites from Northumberland to the Eastern Shore.”
“No, I haven’t!” laughed Macloud. “The robber-barons were still on the job in Northumberland. These are banditti, disguised as burglars, about to hold you up for ransom.”
“No, I haven’t!” laughed Macloud. “The robber barons were still at it in Northumberland. These are criminals, pretending to be burglars, ready to hold you for ransom.”
“I wish I had your fine imagination,” scoffed Croyden. “I could make a fortune writing fiction.”
“I wish I had your great imagination,” Croyden scoffed. “I could make a fortune writing fiction.”
“Oh, you’re not so bad yourself!” Macloud retorted. Then he smiled. “Apropos of fortunes!” and nodded toward the envelope on the table. “It’s bully good to think you’re coming back to us!”
“Oh, you’re not so bad yourself!” Macloud shot back. Then he smiled. “Speaking of fortunes!” and nodded toward the envelope on the table. “It’s great to think you’re coming back to us!”
At that moment Moses passed along the hall.
At that moment, Moses walked down the hallway.
“Here, Moses,” said Croyden, “take this letter down to the post office—I want it to catch the first mail.”
“Here, Moses,” said Croyden, “take this letter to the post office—I want it to catch the first mail.”
“I fancy you haven’t heard of the stranger since last evening?” Macloud asked.
“I bet you haven't heard from the stranger since last night?” Macloud asked.
Croyden shook his head.
Croyden shook his head.
“Yes, I have!” said Croyden.
“Yes, I have!” said Croyden.
“A woman?”
"A woman?"
“A woman.”
"A woman."
“How strange!” commented Macloud, mockingly. “I suppose you even told her the entire story—from the finding of the letter down to date.”
“Wow, how weird!” Macloud said with a smirk. “I guess you even shared the whole story—with everything from finding the letter to now.”
“I did!—and showed her the letter besides. Why shouldn’t I have done it?”
“I did!—and I showed her the letter too. Why shouldn’t I have done that?”
“No reason in the world, my dear fellow—except that in twenty-four hours the dear public will know it, and we shall be town curiosities.”
“No reason in the world, my dear friend—except that in twenty-four hours, the public will know about it, and we’ll be the talk of the town.”
“We don’t have to remain,” said Croyden, with affected seriousness—“there are trains out, you know, as well as in.”
“We don’t have to stay,” Croyden said, pretending to be serious—“there are trains going out, you know, just like there are coming in.”
“I don’t want to go away—I came here to visit you.”
“I don’t want to leave—I came here to see you.”
“We will go together.”
“We'll go together.”
“But we can’t take the Symphony in Blue!”
“But we can’t take the Symphony in Blue!”
“Oh! that’s it!” Croyden laughed.
“Oh! That’s it!” Croyden laughed.
“Certainly, that’s it! You don’t think I came down here to see only you, after having just spent nearly four weeks with you, in that fool quest on Greenberry Point?” He turned, suddenly, and faced Croyden. “Who was the woman you told?”
“Of course, that’s it! You don’t think I came down here just to see you after spending almost four weeks with you on that ridiculous quest at Greenberry Point?” He suddenly turned and faced Croyden. “Who was the woman you mentioned?”
“Miss Carrington!” Croyden laughed. “Think she will retail it to the dear public?”
“Miss Carrington!” Croyden laughed. “Do you think she’ll sell it to the public?”
“Oh, go to thunder!”
“Oh, go to heck!”
“Because, if you do, you might bring it up with her—there she goes now!” 231
“Where?” said Macloud, whirling around toward the window.
“Where?” Macloud asked, spinning around toward the window.
Croyden made no reply. It was not necessary. On the opposite side of the street, Miss Carrington—in a tailored gown of blue broadcloth, close fitting and short in the skirt, with a velvet toque to match—was swinging briskly back from town.
Croyden didn’t respond. It wasn’t needed. On the other side of the street, Miss Carrington—in a fitted blue broadcloth dress, with a short skirt and a matching velvet hat—was walking back from town with purpose.
Macloud watched her a moment in silence.
Macloud watched her silently for a moment.
“The old man is done for, at last!” Croyden thought.
“The old man is finally done for!” Croyden thought.
“Isn’t she a corker!” Macloud broke out. “Look at the poise of the head, and ease of carriage, and the way she puts down her feet!—that’s the way to tell a woman. God! Croyden, she’s thoroughbred!”
“Isn’t she amazing!” Macloud exclaimed. “Just look at the way she holds her head, the way she moves, and how she places her feet! That’s how you can tell a woman. Wow! Croyden, she’s pure class!”
“You better go over,” said his friend. “It’s about the tea hour, she’ll brew you a cup.”
“You should go over,” said his friend. “It’s tea time; she’ll make you a cup.”
“And I’ll drink it—as much as she will give me. I despise the stuff, but I’ll drink it!”
“And I’ll drink it—as much as she’ll give me. I can’t stand the stuff, but I’ll drink it!”
“She’ll put rum in it, if you prefer!” laughed Croyden; “or make you a high ball, or you can have it straight—just as you want.”
“She’ll put rum in it if you want!” Croyden laughed. “Or she can make you a highball, or you can have it straight—whatever you prefer.”
“Come along!” exclaimed Macloud. “We’re wasting time.”
“Come on!” exclaimed Macloud. “We’re wasting time.”
“I’ll be over, presently,” Croyden replied. “I don’t want any tea, you know.”
“I’ll be there soon,” Croyden replied. “I don’t want any tea, just so you know.”
“Good!” Macloud answered, from the hallway. “Come along, as soon as you wish—but don’t come too soon.”
“Great!” Macloud replied from the hallway. “Come in whenever you're ready—but don’t come too soon.”
Macloud found Miss Carrington plucking a few belated roses, which, somehow, had escaped the frost.
Macloud found Miss Carrington picking a few late roses that had somehow avoided the frost.
She looked up at his approach, and smiled—the bewilderingly bewitching smile which lighted her whole countenance and seemed to say so much.
She looked up as he came closer and smiled—the incredibly enchanting smile that lit up her entire face and seemed to convey so much.
“Back again! to Clarendon and its master?” was her greeting.
“Back again! to Clarendon and its owner?” was her greeting.
“And, if I may, to you,” he replied.
“And, if I may, to you,” he said.
“Very good! After them, you belong to me,” she laughed.
“Great! After them, you belong to me,” she laughed.
“Why after?” he inquired.
“Why later?” he asked.
“I don’t know—it was the order of speech, and the order of acquaintance,” with a naive look.
“I don’t know—it was the way people talked, and the way we got to know each other,” with a naive look.
“But not the order of—regard.”
“But not the order of—priority.”
“Content!” she exclaimed. “You did it very well for a—novice.”
“Content!” she exclaimed. “You did it really well for a—beginner.”
He tapped the gray hair upon his temples.
He tapped the gray hair at his temples.
“A novice?” he inflected.
"A beginner?" he asked.
“You decline to accept it?—Very well, sir, very well!”
“You’re choosing not to accept it?—Alright then, sir, alright!”
“I can’t accept, and be honest,” he replied.
“I can’t accept that, and I need to be honest,” he replied.
“And you must be honest! Oh, brave man! Oh, noble gentleman! Perchance, you will accept a reward: a cup of tea—or a high ball!” 233
“And you have to be honest! Oh, brave man! Oh, noble gentleman! Maybe you’ll accept a reward: a cup of tea—or a highball!” 233
“Perchance, I will—the high ball!”
“Maybe, I will—the high ball!”
“I thought so! come along.”
"I knew it! Let's go."
“You were not going out?”
“Are you not going out?”
She looked at him, with a sly smile.
She looked at him with a sly smile.
“You know that I have just returned,” she said. “I saw you in the window at Clarendon.”
“You know I just got back,” she said. “I saw you in the window at Clarendon.”
“I was there,” he admitted.
“I was there,” he said.
“And you came over at once—prepared to be surprised that I was here.”
“And you came right over—ready to be surprised that I was here.”
“And found you waiting for me—just as I expected.”
“And I found you waiting for me—just like I expected.”
“Oh!” she cried. “You’re horrid! perfectly horrid!”
“Oh!” she exclaimed. “You’re terrible! absolutely terrible!”
“Peccavi! Peccavi!” he said humbly.
“I have sinned!” he said humbly.
“Te absolvo!” she replied, solemnly. “Now, let us make a fresh start—by going for a walk. You can postpone the high ball until we return.”
I absolve you! she replied, seriously. “Now, let’s make a fresh start—by going for a walk. You can save the high ball for when we get back.”
“I can postpone the high ball for ever,” he averred.
“I can put off the high ball forever,” he said.
“Meaning, you could walk forever, or you’re not thirsty?” she laughed.
“Wait, so you can walk forever, or you’re just not thirsty?” she laughed.
“Meaning, I could walk forever with you—on, and on, and on——”
“Meaning, I could walk forever with you—on, and on, and on——”
“Until you walked into the Bay—I understand. I’ll take the will for the deed—the water’s rather chilly at this season of the year.”
“Until you walked into the Bay—I get it. I’ll take the intention over the action—the water's pretty chilly this time of year.”
Macloud held up his hand, in mock despair.
Macloud held up his hand in exaggerated frustration.
“Let us make a third start—drop the attempt to be clever and talk sense. I think I can do it, if I try.” 234
“Let’s give it another shot—forget trying to be smart and just speak plainly. I think I can do it if I really try.” 234
“Willingly!” she responded.
"Of course!" she replied.
As they came out on the side walk, Croyden was going down the street. He crossed over and met them.
As they stepped out onto the sidewalk, Croyden was walking down the street. He crossed over and met them.
“I’ve not forgot your admonition, so don’t be uneasy,” he observed to Macloud. “I’m going to town now, I’ll be back in about half an hour—is that too soon?”
“I haven’t forgotten your warning, so don’t worry,” he said to Macloud. “I’m heading to town now, I'll be back in about half an hour—is that too soon?”
“It’s quite soon enough!” was the answer.
“It’s more than soon enough!” was the answer.
Miss Carrington looked at Macloud, quizzically, but made no comment.
Miss Carrington looked at Macloud, confused, but didn’t say anything.
“Shall we take the regulation walk?” she asked.
“Shall we take our usual walk?” she asked.
“The what?”
"The what?"
“The regulation walk—to the Cemetery and back.”
“The regulated walk—to the Cemetery and back.”
“I’m glad we’re coming back?” he laughed.
“I’m glad we’re coming back?” he chuckled.
“It’s the favorite walk, here,” she explained—“the most picturesque and the smoothest.”
“It’s the best walk around here,” she explained—“the most scenic and the easiest.”
“To say nothing of accustoming the people to their future home,” Macloud remarked.
“To say nothing of getting the people used to their future home,” Macloud remarked.
“You’re not used to the ways of small towns—the Cemetery is a resort, a place to spend a while, a place to visit.”
“You're not familiar with small-town life—the cemetery is a getaway, a spot to hang out, a place to check out.”
“Does it make death any easier to hob-nob with it?” he asked.
“Does it make death any easier to hang out with it?” he asked.
“I shouldn’t think so,” she replied. “However, I can see how it would induce morbidity, though there are those who are happiest only when they’re miserable.”
“I don’t think so,” she replied. “But I can understand how it might lead to a gloomy mindset, even though some people are only truly happy when they’re feeling down.”
“Such people ought to live in a morgue,” agreed 235 Macloud. “However we’re safe enough—we can go to the Cemetery with impunity.”
“Those people should live in a morgue,” Macloud agreed. “But we’re safe here—we can go to the Cemetery without worry.”
“There are some rather queer old headstones, out there,” she said. “Remorse and the inevitable pay-up for earthly transgression seem to be the leading subjects. There is one in the Duval lot—the Duvals from whom Mr. Croyden got Clarendon, you know—and I never have been able to understand just what it means. It is erected to the memory of one Robert Parmenter, and has cut in the slab the legend: ‘He feared nor man, nor god, nor devil,’ and below it, a man on his knees making supplication to one standing over him. If he feared nor man, nor god, nor devil, why should he be imploring mercy from any one?”
“There are some pretty strange old headstones out there,” she said. “Guilt and the inevitable consequences of earthly sins seem to be the main topics. There's one in the Duval lot—the Duvals from whom Mr. Croyden got Clarendon, you know—and I’ve never really understood what it means. It’s dedicated to the memory of one Robert Parmenter, and the slab has this inscription: ‘He feared neither man, nor god, nor devil,’ and below it, there’s a man on his knees asking for mercy from someone standing over him. If he feared neither man, nor god, nor devil, then why would he be begging for mercy from anyone?”
“Do you know who Parmenter was?” said Macloud.
“Do you know who Parmenter was?” Macloud asked.
“No—but I presume a connection of the family, from having been buried with them.”
“No—but I assume a family connection from having been buried with them.”
“You read his letter only last evening—his letter to Marmaduke Duval.”
“You just read his letter last night—his letter to Marmaduke Duval.”
“His letter to Marmaduke Duval!” she repeated. “I didn’t read any——”
“His letter to Marmaduke Duval!” she repeated. “I didn’t read any——”
“Robert Parmenter is the pirate who buried the treasure on Greenberry Point,” he interrupted.
“Robert Parmenter is the pirate who buried the treasure on Greenberry Point,” he cut in.
Then, suddenly, a light broke in on her.
Then, suddenly, a light shone down on her.
“I see!—I didn’t look at the name signed to the letter. And the cutting on the tombstone——?”
“I get it!—I didn’t check the name signed on the letter. And the engraving on the tombstone——?”
“Is a victim begging mercy from him,” said Macloud. “I like that Marmaduke Duval—there’s 236 something fine in a man, in those times, bringing the old buccaneer over from Annapolis and burying him beside the place where he, himself, some day would rest.—That is friendship!”
“Is a victim begging for mercy from him?” said Macloud. “I like that Marmaduke Duval—there’s something admirable about a man, in those times, bringing the old buccaneer over from Annapolis and burying him next to the spot where he, himself, would one day rest. —That is friendship!”
“And that is like the Duvals!” said she. “It was a sad day in Hampton when the Colonel died.”
“And that’s just like the Duvals!” she said. “It was a pretty sad day in Hampton when the Colonel died.”
“He left a good deputy,” Macloud replied. “Croyden is well-born and well-bred (the former does not always comprehend the latter, these days), and of Southern blood on his mother’s side.”
“He left a good deputy,” Macloud replied. “Croyden comes from a good background and has good upbringing (the first doesn’t always mean the second these days), and he has Southern heritage on his mother’s side.”
“Which hasn’t hurt him with us!” she smiled. “We are a bit clannish, still.”
“Which hasn’t hurt him with us!” she smiled. “We're still a bit clannish.”
“Delighted to hear you confess it! I’ve got a little of it myself.”
“I'm so glad to hear you admit it! I have a bit of it myself.”
“Southern blood?”
"Southern roots?"
He nodded. “Mine doesn’t go so far South, however, as Croyden’s—only, to Virginia.”
He nodded. “But mine doesn’t go as far south as Croyden’s—just to Virginia.”
“I knew it! I knew there was some reason for my liking you!” she laughed.
“I knew it! I knew there had to be a reason I liked you!” she laughed.
“Can I find any other reason?”
“Is there any other reason I can find?”
“Than your Southern ancestors?—isn’t that enough?”
“Than your Southern ancestors?—isn’t that enough?”
“Not if there be a means to increase it.”
“Not if there's a way to make it bigger.”
“Southern blood is never satisfied with some things—it always wants more!”
“Southern blood is never satisfied with some things—it always craves more!”
“Is the disposition to want more, in Southerners, confined to the male sex?” he laughed.
“Is the tendency to want more in Southerners limited to men?” he laughed.
“With the stranger, yes?”
"With the stranger, right?"
“Do you think he is in danger?”
“Do you think he's in danger?”
“What possible danger could there be—the treasure isn’t at Clarendon.”
“What kind of danger could there be—the treasure isn’t at Clarendon?”
“But they think it is—and desperate men sometimes take desperate means, when they feel sure that money is hidden on the premises.”
“But they believe it is—and desperate people sometimes resort to extreme measures when they’re convinced that money is hidden on the property.”
“In a town the size of Hampton, every stranger is known.”
“In a town the size of Hampton, everyone knows every stranger.”
“How will that advantage, in the prevention of the crime?” she asked.
“How will that advantage help prevent the crime?” she asked.
“By making it difficult.”
“By making it hard.”
“They don’t need stay in the town—they can come in an automobile.”
“They don’t need to stay in town—they can come in a car.”
“They could also drive, or walk, or come by boat,” he added.
“They could also drive, walk, or come by boat,” he added.
“They are not so likely to try it if there are two in the house. Do you intend to remain at Clarendon some time?”
“They're less likely to attempt it if there are two people in the house. Are you planning to stay at Clarendon for a while?”
“It depends—on how you treat me.”
“It depends—on how you treat me.”
“I engage to be nice for—two weeks!” she smiled.
“I promise to be nice for—two weeks!” she smiled.
“Done!—I’m booked for two weeks, at least.”
“Done!—I’m all set for at least two weeks.”
“And when the two weeks have expired we shall consider whether to extend the period.”
“And when the two weeks are up, we will decide whether to extend the time.”
“To—life?” smiling down at her.
“To—life?” he smiled down at her.
She flung him a look that was delightfully alluring.
She shot him a look that was absolutely captivating.
“Do you want me to—think about that?” she asked, softly. 238
“If you will,” he said, bending down.
“If you want,” he said, leaning down.
She laughed, gayly.
She laughed, happily.
“We are coming on!” she exclaimed. “This pace is getting rather brisk—did you notice it, Mr. Macloud?”
“We're making progress!” she exclaimed. “This pace is getting pretty fast—did you notice it, Mr. Macloud?”
“You’re in a fast class, Miss Carrington.”
“You’re in an advanced class, Miss Carrington.”
She glanced up quickly.
She looked up quickly.
“Now don’t misunderstand me——”
“Now don’t get me wrong—”
“You were speaking in the language of the race track, I presume.”
“You were speaking in the language of horse racing, I assume.”
“I was—you understand?”
“I was—you know what I mean?”
“A Southern girl usually loves—horses,” with a tantalizing smile.
“A Southern girl usually loves—horses,” with a tempting smile.
“It is well for you this is a public street,” he said.
“It’s a good thing this is a public street,” he said.
“Why?” she asked, with assumed innocence.
“Why?” she asked, pretending to be innocent.
“But then if it hadn’t been, you would not have ventured to tempt me,” he added. “I’m grateful for the temptation, at any rate.”
“But then if it hadn’t been, you wouldn’t have dared to tempt me,” he added. “I appreciate the temptation, anyway.”
“His first temptation!” she mocked.
“His first temptation!” she teased.
“No, not likely—but his first that he has resisted.”
“No, probably not—but this is the first time he has resisted.”
“And why did you resist? The fact that we are on a public street would not restrain you. There was absolutely no one within sight—and you knew it.”
“And why did you hold back? The fact that we’re on a public street wouldn’t stop you. There was no one around—and you knew it.”
“How do you know it?”
“How do you know that?”
“Because I looked.”
“Because I checked.”
“You were afraid?”
"Were you scared?"
“This is rather faster than the former going!” he laughed.
“This is way faster than it was before!” he laughed.
“We would better slow down a bit!” she laughed back. “Any way, here is the Cemetery, and we dare not go faster than a walk in it. Yonder, just within the gates, is the Duval burial place. Come, I’ll show you Parmenter’s grave?”
“We should probably slow down a little!” she laughed back. “Anyway, here’s the cemetery, and we can’t go faster than a walk in here. Over there, just inside the gates, is the Duval burial place. Come on, I’ll show you Parmenter’s grave?”
They crossed to it—marked by a blue slate slab, which covered it entirely. The inscription, cut in script, was faint in places and blurred by moss, in others.
They walked over to it—marked by a blue slate slab, which covered it completely. The inscription, carved in script, was faint in some spots and obscured by moss in others.
Macloud stooped and, with his knife, scratched out the latter.
Macloud bent down and used his knife to scratch out the latter.
“He died two days after the letter was written: May 12, 1738,” said he. “His age is not given. Duval did not know it, I reckon.”
“He died two days after the letter was written: May 12, 1738,” he said. “His age isn’t mentioned. Duval didn’t know, I guess.”
“See, here is the picture—it stands out very plainly,” said Miss Carrington, indicating with the point of her shoe.
“Look, here’s the picture—it’s really clear,” said Miss Carrington, pointing with the tip of her shoe.
“I’m not given to moralizing, particularly over a grave,” observed Macloud, “but it’s queer to think that the old pirate, who had so much blood and death on his hands, who buried the treasure, and who wrote the letter, lies at our feet; and we—or rather Croyden is the heir of that treasure, and that we searched and dug all over Greenberry Point, committed violence, were threatened with violence, did things surreptitiously, are threatened, anew, with blackmail and violence——”
“I’m not one to moralize, especially over a grave,” Macloud said, “but it’s weird to think that the old pirate, who had so much blood and death on his hands, who buried the treasure, and who wrote the letter, is lying at our feet; and we—or rather Croyden—is the heir to that treasure. We searched and dug all over Greenberry Point, committed acts of violence, faced threats, did things secretly, and now we’re being threatened again with blackmail and violence——”
“Pirate's gold creates pirate's habits,” she quoted. 240
“It does seem one cannot get away from its pollution. It was gathered in crime and crime clings to it, still. However, I fancy Croyden would willingly chance the danger, if he could unearth the casket.”
“It really seems like you can't escape its pollution. It was collected through crime, and that crime still sticks to it. However, I believe Croyden would gladly take the risk if he could uncover the casket.”
“And is there no hope of finding it?” she asked.
"And is there no hope of finding it?" she asked.
“Absolutely none—there’s half a million over on Greenberry Point, or in the water close by, and none will ever see it—except by accident.”
“Not a single one—there are half a million over at Greenberry Point, or in the nearby water, and no one will ever see it—unless by chance.”
“What sort of accident?”
"What's the accident about?"
“I don’t know!” he laughed. “My own idea—and Croyden’s (as he has, doubtless, explained to you) is that the place, where Parmenter buried the jewels, is now under water, possibly close to the shore. We dragged every inch of the bottom, which has been washed away to a depth more than sufficient to uncover the iron box, but found nothing. A great storm, such as they say sometimes breaks over the Chesapeake, may wash it on the beach—that, I think, is the only way it will ever be found.... It makes everything seem very real to have stood by Parmenter’s grave!” he said, thoughtful, as they turned back toward town.
“I don’t know!” he laughed. “My own idea—and Croyden’s (as he has probably explained to you) is that the spot where Parmenter buried the jewels is now underwater, possibly near the shore. We searched every inch of the bottom, which has been eroded to a depth more than enough to reveal the iron box, but we found nothing. A strong storm, like the ones they say sometimes hit the Chesapeake, might wash it up on the beach—that, I think, is the only way it will ever be found... It makes everything feel very real to have stood by Parmenter’s grave!” he said, thoughtfully, as they turned back toward town.
On nearing the Carrington house, they saw Croyden approaching. They met him at the gates.
On approaching the Carrington house, they saw Croyden coming their way. They ran into him at the gates.
“I’ve been communing with Parmenter,” said Macloud.
“I’ve been talking with Parmenter,” said Macloud.
“I didn’t know there was a spiritualistic medium in Hampton! What does the old man look like?” smiled Croyden. 241
“I had no idea there was a spiritual medium in Hampton! What does the old guy look like?” smiled Croyden. 241
“I didn’t see him.”
“I didn’t see him.”
“Well, did he help you to locate his jewel box?”
“Well, did he help you find his jewelry box?”
“He wasn’t especially communicative—he was in his grave.”
“He wasn’t very talkative—he was in his grave.”
“That isn’t surprising—he’s been dead something over one hundred and seventy years. Did he confide where he’s buried?”
"That’s not surprising—he’s been dead for over one hundred and seventy years. Did he share where he’s buried?"
“He’s buried with the Duvals in the Cemetery, here.”
“He's buried with the Duvals in the cemetery, here.”
“He is!” Croyden exclaimed. “Humph! one more circumstance to prove the letter speaks the truth. Everything but the thing itself. We find his will, probated with Marmaduke Duval as executor, we even discover a notice of his death in the Gazette, and now, finally, you find his body—or the place of its interment! But, hang it all! what is really worth while, we can’t find.”
“He is!” Croyden exclaimed. “Humph! One more thing to prove that the letter is true. Everything except the actual evidence. We find his will, validated with Marmaduke Duval as executor, we even see a notice of his death in the Gazette, and now, finally, you find his body—or the place where he’s buried! But, for goodness’ sake! What really matters, we can’t find.”
“Come into the house—I’ll give you something to soothe your feelings temporarily,” said Miss Carrington.
“Come into the house—I’ll give you something to ease your feelings for now,” said Miss Carrington.
They encountered Miss Erskine just coming from the library on her way to the door.
They saw Miss Erskine just leaving the library on her way to the door.
“My dear Davila, so glad to see you!” she exclaimed. “And Mr. Croyden, we thought you had deserted us, and just when we’re trying to make you feel at home. So glad to welcome you back!” holding out her fat hand.
“My dear Davila, it’s so great to see you!” she exclaimed. “And Mr. Croyden, we thought you had left us, and just when we’re trying to make you feel at home. So happy to have you back!” she said, extending her plump hand.
“I’m delighted to be back,” said Croyden. “The Carringtons seemed genuinely glad to see me—and, now, if I may include you, I’m quite content 242 to return,” and he shook her hand, as though he meant it.
“I’m really happy to be back,” said Croyden. “The Carringtons seemed truly glad to see me—and, if I can add you to that, I’m really pleased to return,” and he shook her hand, as if he meant it. 242
“Of course you may believe it,” with an inane giggle. “I’m going to bring my art class over to Clarendon to revel in your treasures, some day, soon. You’ll be at home to them, won’t you, dear Mr. Croyden?”
“Of course you can believe it,” she said with a silly giggle. “I’m going to bring my art class over to Clarendon to enjoy your treasures one day, soon. You’ll be home to welcome them, right, dear Mr. Croyden?”
“Surely! I shall take pleasure in being at home,” Croyden replied, soberly.
“Of course! I’d be happy to be home,” Croyden replied seriously.
Then Macloud, who was talking with the Captain, was called over and presented, that being, Miss Carrington thought, the quickest method of getting rid of her. The evident intention to remain until he was presented, being made entirely obvious by Miss Erskine, who, after she had bubbled a bit more, departed.
Then Macloud, who was chatting with the Captain, was called over and introduced, which Miss Carrington thought was the fastest way to get rid of her. It was clear that he intended to stay until he was introduced, as Miss Erskine made it very obvious before she left after doing a bit more small talk.
“What is her name, I didn’t catch it?—and” (observing smiles on Croyden and Miss Carrington’s faces) “what is she?”
“What’s her name? I missed it—” (observing smiles on Croyden and Miss Carrington’s faces) “What is she?”
“I think father can explain, in more appropriate language!” Miss Carrington laughed.
“I think Dad can explain it in a better way!” Miss Carrington laughed.
“She’s the most intolerable nuisance and greatest fool in Hampton!” Captain Carrington exploded.
"She’s the most annoying pain and biggest idiot in Hampton!” Captain Carrington shouted.
“A red flag to a bull isn’t in it with Miss Erskine and father,” Miss Carrington observed.
“A red flag to a bull isn’t involved with Miss Erskine and Dad,” Miss Carrington noted.
“But I hide it pretty well—while she’s here,” he protested.
“But I hide it pretty well—while she’s here,” he insisted.
“If she’s not here too long—and you can get away, in time.”
“If she’s not here too long—and you can make it out in time.”
When the two men left the Carrington place, 243 darkness had fallen. As they approached Clarendon, the welcoming brightness of a well-lighted house sprang out to greet them. It was Croyden’s one extravagance—to have plenty of illumination. He had always been accustomed to it, and the gloom, at night, of the village residence, bright only in library or living room—with, maybe, a timid taper in the hall—set his nerves on edge. He would have none of it. And Moses, with considerable wonder at, to his mind, the waste of gas, and much grumbling to himself and Josephine, obeyed.
When the two men left the Carrington place, 243 it was already dark. As they made their way to Clarendon, the warm glow of a well-lit house welcomed them. Croyden's one indulgence was having lots of light. He was used to it, and the village house, which was only bright in the library or living room—with maybe a little candle in the hall—made him uneasy at night. He wanted nothing to do with that. And Moses, who found the waste of gas surprising and grumbled to himself and Josephine, went along with it.
They had finished dinner and were smoking their cigars in the library, when Croyden, suddenly bethinking himself of a matter which he had forgotten, arose and pulled the bell.
They had finished dinner and were smoking their cigars in the library when Croyden suddenly remembered something he had forgotten. He stood up and rang the bell.
“Survent, seh!” said old Mose a moment later from the doorway.
“Sure enough, see!” said old Mose a moment later from the doorway.
“Moses, who is the best carpenter in town?” Croyden asked.
“Moses, who’s the best carpenter in town?” Croyden asked.
“Mistah Snyder, seh—he wuz heah dis arfternoon, yo knows, seh!”
“Mister Snyder, say—he was here this afternoon, you know, say!”
“I didn’t know it,” said Croyden.
“I didn’t know that,” said Croyden.
“Why yo sont ’im, seh.”
"Why you so mad, huh?"
“I sent him! I don’t know the man.”
“I sent him! I don’t know the guy.”
“Dat’s mons’us ’culiar, seh—he said yo sont ’im. He com’d ’torrectly arfter yo lef! Him an’ a’nudder man, seh—I didn’t know the nudder man, hows’ever.”
“That's really strange, sir—he said you sent him. He came right after you left! Him and another man, sir—I didn't know the other man, though.”
“Dey sed yo warn dem to look over all de place, seh, an’ see what repairs wuz necessary, and fix dem. Dey wuz heah a’most two hours, I s’pose.”
“They said you warned them to check the whole place, and see what repairs were needed, and fix them. They were here almost two hours, I guess.”
“This is most extraordinary!” Croyden exclaimed. “Do you mean they were in this house for two hours?”
“This is unbelievable!” Croyden exclaimed. “Are you saying they were in this house for two hours?”
“Yass, seh.”
“Yeah, right.”
“What were they doing?”
“What were they up to?”
“’Zaminin the furniture everywhere. I didn’t stays wid em, seh—I knows Mistah Snyder well; he’s bin heah off’n to wuk befo’ yo cum, seh. But I seed dem gwine th’oo de drawers, an’ poundin on the floohs, seh. Dey went down to de cellar, too, seh, an wuz dyar quite a while.”
“‘They left furniture everywhere. I didn’t stay with them, you see—I know Mr. Snyder well; he’s been here to work before you came, you see. But I saw them going through the drawers and pounding on the floors, you see. They went down to the cellar too, and were down there for quite a while.”
“Are you sure it was Snyder?” Croyden asked.
“Are you sure it was Snyder?” Croyden asked.
“Sut’n’y! seh, don’t you t’inks I knows ’im? I knows ’im from de time he wuz so high.”
“Sut’n’y! said, don’t you think I know him? I’ve known him since he was this small.”
Croyden nodded. “Go down and tell Snyder I want to see him, either to-night or in the morning.”
Croyden nodded. “Go downstairs and tell Snyder I want to see him, either tonight or in the morning.”
The negro bowed, and departed.
The Black man bowed and left.
Croyden got up and went to the escritoire: the drawers were in confusion. He glanced at the book-cases: the books were disarranged. He turned and looked, questioningly, at Macloud—and a smile slowly overspread his face.
Croyden got up and went to the desk: the drawers were a mess. He glanced at the bookcases: the books were all out of order. He turned and looked at Macloud with a questioning expression—and a smile gradually spread across his face.
“Well, the tall gentleman has visited us!” he said.
“Well, the tall guy has come to see us!” he said.
“I wondered how long you would be coming to it!” Macloud remarked. “It’s the old ruse, 245 in a slightly modified form. Instead of a telephone or gas inspector, it was a workman whom the servant knew; a little more trouble in disguising himself, but vastly more satisfactory in results.”
“I was curious how long it would take you to figure it out!” Macloud said. “It’s the same old trick, 245 but with a slight twist. Instead of a phone repairman or a gas inspector, it was a handyman that the servant was familiar with; it required a bit more effort to disguise him, but the outcome was much better.”
“They are clever rogues,” said Croyden—“and the disguise must have been pretty accurate to deceive Moses.”
“They’re clever tricksters,” said Croyden, “and the disguise must have been pretty spot on to fool Moses.”
“Disguise is their business,” Macloud replied, laconically. “If they’re not proficient in it, they go to prison—sure.”
“Disguise is their job,” Macloud replied, casually. “If they’re not good at it, they end up in prison—absolutely.”
“And if they are proficient, they go—sometimes.”
“And if they are skilled, they go—sometimes.”
“Certainly!—sometimes.”
"Sure!—sometimes."
“We’ll make a tour of inspection—they couldn’t find what they wanted, so we’ll see what they took.”
“We’ll go on a tour to check things out—they couldn’t find what they were looking for, so we’ll check what they took.”
They went over the house. Every drawer was turned upside down, every closet awry, every place, where the jewels could be concealed, bore evidence of having been inspected—nothing, apparently, had been missed. They had gone through the house completely, even into the garret, where every board that was loose had evidently been taken up and replaced—some of them carelessly.
They searched the house. Every drawer was emptied, every closet was a mess, and every spot where the jewels could be hidden showed signs of being checked—nothing seemed to have been overlooked. They went through the house thoroughly, even into the attic, where every loose board had clearly been lifted and put back—some of them carelessly.
Not a thing was gone, so far as Croyden could judge—possibly, because there was no money in the house; probably, because they were looking for jewels, and scorned anything of moderate value.
Not a thing was missing, as far as Croyden could tell—maybe because there was no money in the house; likely because they were searching for jewels and looked down on anything of lesser value.
“Really, this thing grows interesting—if it were not so ridiculous,” said Croyden. “I’m willing to go to almost any trouble to convince them I 246 haven’t the treasure—just to be rid of them. I wonder what they will try next?”
“Honestly, this is getting interesting—if it weren’t so absurd,” said Croyden. “I’m ready to go through almost any hassle to prove to them I 246 don’t have the treasure—just to get them off my back. I wonder what they’ll come up with next?”
“Abduction, maybe,” Macloud suggested. “Some night a black cloth will be thrown over your head, you’ll be tossed into a cab—I mean, an automobile—and borne off for ransom like Charlie Ross of fading memory.”
“Abduction, maybe,” Macloud suggested. “One night a black cloth will be thrown over your head, you’ll be thrown into a cab—I mean, a car—and taken away for ransom like Charlie Ross, who’s become a distant memory.”
“Moral—don’t venture out after sunset!” laughed Croyden.
“Moral—don’t go out after dark!” laughed Croyden.
“And don’t venture out at any time without a revolver handy and a good pair of legs,” added Macloud.
“And don’t go outside at any time without a gun ready and a good pair of sneakers,” added Macloud.
“I can work the legs better than I can the revolver.”
“I can handle the legs better than I can the revolver.”
“Or, to make sure, you might have a guard of honor and a gatling gun.”
“Or, just to be safe, you could have an honor guard and a Gatling gun.”
“You’re appointed to the position—provide yourself with the gun!”
“You’ve been appointed to the position—get yourself a gun!”
“But, seriously!” said Macloud, “it would be well to take some precaution. They seem obsessed with the idea that you have the jewels, here—and they evidently intend to get a share, if it’s possible.”
“But, seriously!” said Macloud, “it would be smart to take some precautions. They seem fixated on the idea that you have the jewels here—and they clearly plan to grab a share, if they can.”
“What precaution, for instance?” scoffed Croyden.
“What precaution, for example?” Croyden scoffed.
Macloud shrugged his shoulders, helplessly.
Macloud shrugged helplessly.
“I wish I knew,” he said.
“I wish I knew,” he said.
The next two weeks passed uneventfully. The thieves did not manifest themselves, and the Government authorities did nothing to suggest that they had been informed of the Parmenter treasure.
The next two weeks went by without any incidents. The thieves didn’t show up, and the government authorities didn’t do anything to indicate they were aware of the Parmenter treasure.
Macloud had developed an increasing fondness for Miss Carrington’s society, which she, on her part, seemed to accept with placid equanimity. They rode, they drove, they walked, they sailed when the weather warranted—and the weather had recovered from its fit of the blues, and was lazy and warm and languid. In short, they did everything which is commonly supposed to denote a growing fondness for each other.
Macloud had grown more and more fond of Miss Carrington's company, which she seemed to accept with calm indifference. They rode, drove, walked, and sailed when the weather allowed—and the weather had cleared up and turned lazy, warm, and relaxed. In short, they did everything people usually think suggests a deepening affection for each other.
Croyden had been paid promptly for the Virginia Development Company bonds, and was once more on “comfortable street,” as he expressed it. But he spoke no word of returning to Northumberland. On the contrary, he settled down to enjoy the life of the village, social and otherwise. He was nice to all the girls, but showed a marked preference for Miss Carrington; which, however, did not trouble his friend, in the least.
Croyden had been paid promptly for the Virginia Development Company bonds and was once again "back on easy street," as he put it. But he didn't say anything about going back to Northumberland. Instead, he settled in to enjoy village life, both socially and otherwise. He was friendly to all the girls but showed a clear preference for Miss Carrington, which didn’t bother his friend at all.
Macloud was quite willing to run the risk with Croyden. He was confident that the call of the old life, the memory of the girl that was, and that 248 was still, would be enough to hold Geoffrey from more than firm friendship. He was not quite sure of himself, however—that he wanted to marry. And he was entirely sure she had not decided whether she wanted him—that was what gave him his lease of life; if she decided for him, he knew that he would decide for her—and quickly.
Macloud was more than willing to take a chance with Croyden. He felt confident that the pull of the past, the memory of the girl who was, and who still is, would be enough to keep Geoffrey from anything beyond a solid friendship. He wasn’t entirely sure about himself, though—whether he really wanted to marry. And he was completely certain she hadn’t made up her mind about wanting him—that uncertainty was what gave him his sense of freedom; if she chose him, he knew he would choose her—and fast.
Then, one day, came a letter—forwarded by the Club, where he had left his address with instructions that it be divulged to no one. It was dated Northumberland, and read:
Then, one day, a letter arrived—forwarded by the Club, where he had left his address with instructions that it should not be shared with anyone. It was dated Northumberland and said:
“My dear Colin—
"Hey Colin—"
“It is useless, between us, to dissemble, and I’m not going to try it. I want to know whether Geoffrey Croyden is coming back to Northumberland? You are with him, and should know. You can tell his inclination. You can ask him, if necessary. If he is not coming and there is no one else—won’t you tell me where you are? (I don’t ask you to reveal his address, you see.) I shall come down—if only for an hour, between trains—and give him his chance. It is radically improper, according to accepted notions—but notions don’t bother me, when they stand (as I am sure they do, in this case), in the way of happiness.
“It’s pointless for us to pretend, and I’m not going to bother with that. I want to know if Geoffrey Croyden is coming back to Northumberland. You’re with him and should know. You can sense his feelings. You can ask him, if you need to. If he’s not coming and there’s no one else—could you please let me know where you are? (I’m not asking you to give me his address, just so you know.) I’ll come down—even if it’s just for an hour, between trains—and give him his chance. It’s completely improper, according to what people usually think—but those opinions don’t concern me when they, as I’m sure they do in this case, get in the way of happiness."
“Sincerely,
"Best regards,"
“Elaine Cavendish.”
"Elaine Cavendish."
“I ought to go out to Northumberland, this week, for a short time, won’t you go along?”
“I should head out to Northumberland this week for a little while, will you come with me?”
Croyden shook his head.
Croyden shook his head.
“I’m not going back to Northumberland,” he said.
“I’m not going back to Northumberland,” he said.
“I don’t mean to stay!” Macloud interposed. “I’ll promise to come back with you in two days at the most.”
“I don’t plan to stay!” Macloud interrupted. “I promise I’ll be back with you in two days at most.”
“Yes, I suppose you will!” Croyden smiled. “You can easily find your way back. For me, it’s easier to stay away from Northumberland, than to go away from it, again.”
“Yes, I guess you will!” Croyden smiled. “You can easily make your way back. For me, it’s easier to avoid Northumberland than to leave it, again.”
And Macloud, being wise, dropped the conversation, saying only:
And Macloud, being wise, ended the conversation, saying only:
“Well, I may not have to go.”
“Well, I might not need to go.”
A little later, as he sat in the drawing-room at Carringtons’, he broached a matter which had been on his mind for some time—working around to it gradually, with Croyden the burden of their talk. When his opportunity came—as it was bound to do—he took it without hesitation.
A little later, as he sat in the living room at Carringtons', he brought up a topic that had been on his mind for a while—easing into it gradually, with Croyden being the focus of their conversation. When the moment came—as it inevitably would—he seized it without hesitation.
“You are right,” he replied. “Croyden had two reasons for leaving Northumberland: one of them has been eliminated; the other is stronger than ever.”
“You're right,” he replied. “Croyden had two reasons for leaving Northumberland: one of them is no longer an issue; the other is stronger than ever.”
She looked at him, shrewdly.
She gave him a sharp look.
“And that other is a woman?” she said.
“And that other person is a woman?” she said.
He nodded. “A woman who has plenty of money—more than she can ever spend, indeed.”
He nodded. “A woman who has a lot of money—more than she could ever spend, really.”
“The only one who can approach yourself.”
“The only one who can understand you.”
“Altogether, most desirable!” she laughed. “What was the trouble—wouldn’t she have him?”
“Totally desirable!” she laughed. “What was the issue—didn’t she want him?”
“He didn’t ask her.”
"He didn't ask her."
“Useless?”
"Not useful?"
“Anything but useless.”
“Anything but worthless.”
“You mean she was willing?”
"You mean she was down?"
“I think so.”
"Yeah, I think so."
“And Croyden?”
"And Croyden?"
“More than willing, I take it.”
“Definitely, I'll take it.”
“Then, what was the difficulty?”
“Then, what was the issue?”
“Her money—she has so much!—So much, that, in comparison, he is a mere pauper:—twenty millions against two hundred thousand.”
“Her money—she has so much!—So much that, compared to her, he’s just a poor person:—twenty million against two hundred thousand.”
“If she be willing, I can’t see why he is shy?”
“If she’s willing, I don’t see why he’s shy?”
“He says it is all right for a poor girl to marry a rich man, but not for a poor man to marry a rich girl. His idea is, that the husband should be able to maintain his wife according to her condition. To marry else, he says, is giving hostages to fortune, and is derogatory to that mutual respect which should exist between them.”
“He says it’s fine for a poor girl to marry a rich man, but not for a poor man to marry a rich girl. His belief is that the husband should be able to support his wife according to her status. Marrying otherwise, he says, is taking a risk and undermines the mutual respect that should be present between them.”
“We all give hostages to fortune when we marry!” Miss Carrington exclaimed.
“We all take risks when we get married!” Miss Carrington exclaimed.
“Not all!” replied Macloud, meaningly.
"Not all!" replied Macloud, meaningfully.
She flushed slightly.
She blushed slightly.
“What is it you want me to do?” she asked hastily—“or can I do anything?”
“What do you want me to do?” she asked quickly—“or is there anything I can do?”
“You can,” he replied. “You can ask Miss Cavendish to come over for a few days.” 251
“Can you, by any possibility, mean Elaine Cavendish?”
“Are you, by any chance, talking about Elaine Cavendish?”
“That’s exactly who I do mean—do you know her?”
“That’s exactly who I mean—do you know her?”
“After a fashion—we went to Dobbs Ferry together.”
“Kind of—we went to Dobbs Ferry together.”
“Bully!” exclaimed Macloud. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“Awesome!” exclaimed Macloud. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“You never mentioned her before.”
"You never brought her up before."
“True!” he laughed. “This is fortunate, very fortunate! Will you ask her down?”
“True!” he laughed. “This is lucky, really lucky! Will you ask her to come down?”
“She will think it a trifle peculiar.”
“She will think it's a little strange.”
“On the contrary, she’ll think it more than kind—a positive favor. You see, she knows I’m with Croyden, but she doesn’t know where; so she wrote to me at my Club and they forwarded it. Croyden left Northumberland without a word—and no one is aware of his residence but me. She asks that I tell her where I am. Then she intends to come down and give Croyden a last chance. I want to help her—and your invitation will be right to the point—she’ll jump at it.”
“Actually, she’ll see it as more than just kind—she’ll see it as a real favor. You see, she knows I’m with Croyden, but she doesn’t know where; so she wrote to me at my club and they forwarded it. Croyden left Northumberland without saying anything—and no one knows where he is except for me. She’s asking me to tell her where I am. Then she plans to come down and give Croyden a final chance. I want to help her—and your invitation will be exactly what she needs—she’ll be thrilled about it.”
“You’re a good friend!” she reflected.
“You're a great friend!” she thought.
“Will you do it?” he asked.
“Will you do it?” he asked.
She thought a moment before she answered.
She paused for a moment before she replied.
“I’ll do it!” she said at length. “Come, we’ll work out the letter together.”
“I’ll do it!” she finally said. “Come on, let’s work on the letter together.”
“Would I not be permitted to kiss you as Miss Cavendish’s deputy?” he exclaimed.
“Am I not allowed to kiss you as Miss Cavendish’s representative?” he exclaimed.
“Miss Cavendish can handle her own responsibilities,” she 252 answered.—“Also, it would be too soon.”
The second morning after, when Elaine Cavendish’s maid brought her breakfast, Miss Carrington’s letter was on the tray among tradesmen’s circulars, invitations, and friendly correspondence.
The second morning after, when Elaine Cavendish’s maid brought her breakfast, Miss Carrington’s letter was on the tray along with sales flyers, invitations, and friendly messages.
She did not recognize the handwriting, and the postmark was unfamiliar, wherefore, coupled with the fact that it was addressed in a particularly stylish hand, she opened it first. It was very brief, very succinct, very informing, and very satisfactory.
She didn’t recognize the handwriting, and the postmark was unfamiliar, so combined with the fact that it was written in a particularly stylish way, she opened it first. It was very brief, very concise, very informative, and very satisfying.
“Ashburton,
“Ashburton,
“Hampton, Md.
Hampton, MD
“My dear Elaine:—
"My dear Elaine:"
“Mr. Macloud tells me you are contemplating coming down to the Eastern Shore to look for a country-place. Let me advise Hampton—there are some delightful old residences in this vicinity which positively are crying for a purchaser. Geoffrey Croyden, whom you know, I believe, is resident here, and is thinking of making it his home permanently. If you can be persuaded to come, you are to stay with me—the hotels are simply impossible, and I shall be more than delighted to have you. We can talk over old times at Dobbs, and have a nice little visit together. Don’t trouble to write—just wire the time of your arrival—and come before the good weather departs. Don’t disappoint me.
“Mr. Macloud tells me you’re thinking about coming down to the Eastern Shore to search for a country home. Let me suggest Hampton—there are some charming old houses in this area that are just waiting for a buyer. Geoffrey Croyden, who I believe you know, lives here and is considering making it his permanent home. If you can be convinced to come, you should stay with me—the hotels are terrible, and I would be more than happy to host you. We can reminisce about old times at Dobbs and have a nice little visit together. Don’t bother writing—just send a text with your arrival time—and come before the good weather is gone. Don’t let me down.”
“With lots of love,
“With lots of love,”
“Davila Carrington.”
“Davila Carrington.”
Elaine Cavendish read the letter slowly—and smiled.
Elaine Cavendish read the letter slowly and smiled.
“Clever! very clever!” she mused. “Colin is rather a diplomat—he managed it with exceeding adroitness—and the letter is admirably worded. It tells me everything I wanted to know. I’d forgotten about Davila Carrington, and I reckon she had forgotten me, till he somehow found it out and jogged her memory. Surely! I shall accept.”
“Smart! really smart!” she thought. “Colin is quite the diplomat—he handled it with great skill—and the letter is perfectly phrased. It gives me all the information I needed. I had forgotten about Davila Carrington, and I guess she had forgotten me too, until he somehow figured it out and reminded her. Of course! I’ll accept.”
To-morrow would be Thursday. She went to her desk and wrote this wire, in answer:
To-morrow would be Thursday. She went to her desk and wrote this message in response:
“Miss Davila Carrington,
“Ms. Davila Carrington,
“Hampton, Md.
Hampton, MD
“I shall be with you Friday, on morning train. You’re very, very kind.
“I'll be with you on Friday, taking the morning train. You're so very kind.”
“Elaine Cavendish.”
“Elaine Cavendish.”
Miss Carrington showed the wire to Macloud.
Miss Carrington showed the wire to Macloud.
“Now, I’ve done all that I can; the rest is in your hands,” she said. “I’ll coöperate, but you are the general.”
“Now, I’ve done everything I can; the rest is up to you,” she said. “I’ll cooperate, but you are in charge.”
“Until Elaine comes—she will manage it then,” Macloud answered.
“Until Elaine arrives—she'll take care of it then,” Macloud replied.
And on Friday morning, a little before noon, Miss Cavendish arrived. Miss Carrington, alone, met her at the station.
And on Friday morning, just before noon, Miss Cavendish arrived. Miss Carrington, being alone, met her at the station.
“And you’re the same I had forgotten,” Davila replied.
“And you’re the same one I had forgotten,” Davila replied.
“But it’s delightful to be remembered!” said Elaine, meaningly.
“But it’s great to be remembered!” said Elaine, with significance.
“And it’s just as delightful to be able to remember,” was the reply.
“And it’s just as great to be able to remember,” was the reply.
Just after they left the business section, on the drive out, Miss Carrington saw Croyden and Macloud coming down the street. Evidently Macloud had not been able to detain him at home until she got her charge safely into Ashburton. She glanced at Miss Cavendish—she had seen them, also, and, settling back into the corner of the phaeton, she hid her face with her Marabou muff.
Just after they left the business area, while driving out, Miss Carrington spotted Croyden and Macloud walking down the street. Apparently, Macloud hadn’t been able to keep him at home until she safely dropped off her charge at Ashburton. She looked at Miss Cavendish—she had noticed them too—and, settling back into the corner of the phaeton, she covered her face with her Marabou muff.
“Don’t stop!” she said.
"Keep going!" she said.
Miss Carrington smiled her understanding.
Miss Carrington smiled in agreement.
“I won’t!” she answered. “Good morning!” as both men raised their hats—and drove straight on.
“I won’t!” she replied. “Good morning!” as both men tipped their hats and continued on their way.
“Who was the girl with Miss Carrington?” Croyden asked. “I didn’t see her face.”
“Who was the girl with Miss Carrington?” Croyden asked. “I didn’t see her face.”
“I couldn’t see it!” said Macloud. “I noticed a bag in the trap, however, so I reckon she’s a guest.”
“I couldn’t see it!” said Macloud. “I saw a bag in the trap, though, so I guess she’s a guest.”
“Unfortunate for you!” Croyden sympathized. “Your opportunity, for the solitariness of two, will be limited.”
“Too bad for you!” Croyden said sympathetically. “Your chance for the solitude of two will be limited.”
“I’ll look to you for help!” Macloud answered.
“I'll count on you for help!” Macloud replied.
“An excuse for what?”
"An excuse for what?"
“For not winning the Symphony in Blue.”
“For not winning the Symphony in Blue.”
“You’re overly solicitous. I’m not worried about the guest,” Macloud remarked.
“You're being too attentive. I'm not concerned about the guest,” Macloud said.
“There was a certain style about as much of her as I could see which promised very well,” Croyden remarked. “I think this would be a good day to drop in for tea.”
“Her style was quite promising from what I could see,” Croyden commented. “I think today would be a great day to stop by for tea.”
“And if you find her something over sixty, you’ll gallantly shove her off on me, and preëmpt Miss Carrington. Oh! you’re very kind.”
“And if you find her to be over sixty, you'll nicely pass her off to me and take Miss Carrington for yourself. Oh! How generous of you.”
“She’s not over sixty—and you know it. You’re by no means as blind as you would have me believe. In fact, now that I think of it, there was something about her that seems familiar.”
“She’s not over sixty—and you know it. You’re definitely not as clueless as you want me to think. Actually, now that I consider it, there’s something about her that seems familiar.”
“You’re an adept in many things,” laughed Macloud, “but, I reckon, you’re not up to recognizing a brown coat and a brown hat. I think I’ve seen the combination once or twice before on a woman.”
“You’re skilled in a lot of areas,” laughed Macloud, “but I guess you can’t recognize a brown coat and a brown hat. I believe I’ve seen that combination once or twice on a woman.”
“Well, what about tea-time—shall we go over?” demanded Croyden.
“Well, what about tea time—should we head over?” Croyden asked.
“I haven’t the slightest objection——”
"I have no objection——"
“Really!”
"Seriously!"
“——to your going along with me—I’m expected!”
“——to your coming with me—I’m expected!”
“Oh! So you’re expected, huh! Pretty soon it 256 will be: ‘Come over and visit us, won’t you?’”
“I trust so,” said Macloud, placidly.—“But, as you’re never coming back to Northumberland, it’s a bit impossible.”
“I believe so,” said Macloud calmly. “But since you’re never coming back to Northumberland, it’s kind of impossible.”
“Oh! damn Northumberland!” said Croyden.
“Oh! damn Northumberland!” Croyden said.
“I’ve a faint recollection of having heard that remark before.”
“I have a vague memory of hearing that remark before.”
“I dare say, it’s popular there on smoky days.”
“I must say, it’s popular there on smoky days.”
“Which is the same as saying it’s popular there any time.”
“Which is the same as saying it’s popular there all the time.”
“No, I don’t mean that; Northumberland isn’t half so bad as it’s painted. We may make fun of it—but we like it, just the same.”
“No, I don’t mean that; Northumberland isn’t nearly as bad as people say. We can joke about it—but we still like it, just the same.”
“Yes, I suppose we do,” said Macloud. “Though we get mighty sick of seeing every scatterbrain who sets fire to the Great White Way branded by the newspapers as a Northumberland millionaire. We’ve got our share of fools, but we haven’t a monopoly of them, by any means.”
“Yes, I guess we do,” said Macloud. “But we really get tired of every clueless person who starts a fire on the Great White Way being labeled by the newspapers as a Northumberland millionaire. We have our share of idiots, but we definitely don’t have a monopoly on them.”
“We had a marvelously large crop, however, running loose at one time, recently!” laughed Croyden.
“We had an amazingly large harvest, though, running wild all at once, recently!” laughed Croyden.
“True!—and there’s the reason for it, as well as the fallacy. Because half a hundred light-weights were made millionaires over night, and, top heavy, straightway went the devil’s pace, doesn’t imply that the entire town is mad.”
“True!—and that explains it, along with the misconception. Just because a bunch of lightweights became millionaires overnight and immediately went off the deep end doesn’t mean the whole town has lost its mind.”
“Not at all!” said Croyden. “It’s no worse than any other big town—and the fellows with unsavory reputations aren’t representative. They 257 just came all in a bunch. The misfortune is, that the whole country saw the fireworks, and it hasn’t forgot the lurid display.”
“Not at all!” said Croyden. “It’s no worse than any other big town—and the guys with bad reputations aren’t typical. They just showed up all at once. The unfortunate part is that the whole country saw the fireworks, and it hasn’t forgotten the shocking display.”
“And isn’t likely to very soon,” Macloud responded, “with the whole Municipal Government rotten to the core, councilmen falling over one another in their eagerness to plead nolle contendere and escape the penitentiary, bankers in jail for bribery, or fighting extradition; and graft! graft! graft! permeating every department of the civic life—and published by the newspapers’ broadcast, through the land, for all the world to read, while the people, as a body, sit supine, and meekly suffer the robbers to remain. The trouble with the Northumberlander is, that so long as he is not the immediate victim of a hold up, he is quiescent. Let him be touched direct—by burglary, by theft, by embezzlement—and the yell he lets out wakes the entire bailiwick.”
“And that’s not going to change anytime soon,” Macloud replied, “with the entire local government completely corrupt, council members scrambling over each other to plead nolle contendere and avoid prison, bankers behind bars for bribery, or battling extradition; and corruption! Corruption! Corruption! seeping into every aspect of civic life—and reported by the newspapers all over the country for everyone to see, while the people, as a whole, sit back and quietly allow the thieves to stay in power. The issue with the Northumberlander is that as long as he’s not the immediate target of a robbery, he stays passive. But let him be affected directly—by burglary, by theft, by embezzlement—and the scream he lets out alerts the entire area.”
“It’s the same everywhere,” said Croyden.
“It’s the same everywhere,” Croyden said.
“No, it’s not,—other communities have waked up—Northumberland hasn’t. There is too much of the moneyed interest to be looked after; and the councilmen know it, and are out for the stuff, as brazen as the street-walker, and vastly more insistent.—I’m going in here, for some cigarettes—when I come out, we’ll change the talk to something less irritating. I like Northumberland, but I despise about ninety-nine one hundredths of its inhabitants.” 258
“No, it’s not—other communities have woken up—Northumberland hasn’t. There’s too much money at stake; the council members know this and are just as greedy as a streetwalker, and even more pushy. I’m going in here for some cigarettes—when I come out, let’s switch the conversation to something less annoying. I like Northumberland, but I can’t stand about ninety-nine percent of its people.” 258
When he returned, Croyden was gazing after an automobile which was disappearing in a cloud of dust.
When he got back, Croyden was watching a car that was fading away in a cloud of dust.
“Ever see a motor before?” he asked.
“Have you ever seen a motor before?” he asked.
Croyden did not hear him. “The fellow driving, unless I am mightily fooled, is the same who stopped me on the street, in front of Clarendon,” he said.
Croyden didn’t hear him. “The guy driving, unless I’m really mistaken, is the same one who stopped me on the street in front of Clarendon,” he said.
“That’s interesting—any one with him?”
"That's interesting—anyone with him?"
“A woman.”
“A woman.”
“A woman! You’re safe!” said Macloud. “He isn’t travelling around with a petticoat—at least, if he’s thinking of tackling you.”
“A woman! You’re safe!” said Macloud. “He’s not running around with a skirt—at least, if he’s planning to take you on.”
“It isn’t likely, I admit—but suppose he is?”
“It’s not very likely, I’ll admit—but what if he is?”
The car was rapidly vanishing in the distance. Macloud nodded toward it.
The car was quickly disappearing in the distance. Macloud nodded at it.
“He is leaving here as fast as the wheels will turn.”
“He’s leaving here as fast as the wheels can go.”
“I’ve got a very accurate memory for faces,” said Croyden. “I couldn’t well be mistaken.”
“I have a really good memory for faces,” Croyden said. “I can't be mistaken."
“Wait and see. If it was he, and he has some new scheme, it will be declared in due time. Nothing yet from the Government?”
“Wait and see. If it was him and he has some new plan, it will be revealed in due time. Nothing yet from the Government?”
“No!”
“No way!”
“It’s a bluff! So long as they think you have the jewels, they will try for them. There’s Captain Carrington standing at his office door. Suppose we go over.”
“It’s a bluff! As long as they believe you have the jewels, they’ll keep trying to get them. There’s Captain Carrington standing by his office door. What if we go over?”
“Sitting up to grandfather-in-law!” laughed Croyden. “Distinctly proper, sir, distinctly 259 proper! Go and chat with him; I’ll stop for you, presently.”
“Sitting up to grandfather-in-law!” laughed Croyden. “Definitely proper, sir, definitely proper! Go and chat with him; I’ll wait for you, in a bit.”
Meanwhile, the two women had continued on to Ashburton.
Meanwhile, the two women had moved on to Ashburton.
“Did he recognize me?” Elaine asked, dropping her muff from before her face, when they were past the two men.
“Did he recognize me?” Elaine asked, lowering her muff from her face as they walked past the two men.
“I think not,” answered Davila.
"I don't think so," replied Davila.
“Did he give any indication of it?”
“Did he say anything about it?”
“None, whatever.”
"None at all."
“It would make a difference in my—attitude toward him when we met!” she smiled.
“It would change how I feel about him when we meet!” she smiled.
“Naturally! a very great difference.” Elaine was nervous, she saw. The fact that Croyden did not come out and stop them, that he let them go on, was sufficient proof that he had not recognized her.
“Naturally! There’s a huge difference.” Elaine was nervous, she could tell. The fact that Croyden didn’t come out and stop them, that he allowed them to continue, was enough proof that he hadn’t recognized her.
“You see, I am assuming that you know why I wanted to come to Hampton,” Elaine said, when, her greeting made to Mrs. Carrington, she had carried Davila along to her room.
“You see, I’m assuming you know why I wanted to come to Hampton,” Elaine said, after her greeting to Mrs. Carrington, as she brought Davila into her room.
“Yes, dear,” Davila responded.
“Yes, honey,” Davila responded.
“And you made it very easy for me to come.”
“And you made it really easy for me to come.”
“I did as I thought you would want—and as I know you would do with me were I in a similar position.”
“I did what I thought you would want—and what I know you would do for me if I were in the same situation.”
“I’m sadly afraid I should not have thought of you, were you——”
“I’m really sorry, but I wouldn’t have thought of you if you were——”
“Oh, yes, you would! If you had been in a 260 small town, and Mr. Croyden had told you of my difficulty——”
“Oh, yes, you would! If you had been in a 260 small town, and Mr. Croyden had told you about my problem——”
“As Mr. Macloud told you of mine—I see, dear.”
“As Mr. Macloud mentioned about me—I understand, dear.”
“Not exactly that,” said Davila, blushing. “Mr. Macloud has been very attentive and very nice and all that, you know, but you mustn’t forget there are not many girls here, and I’m convenient, and—I don’t take him seriously.”
“Not quite that,” said Davila, blushing. “Mr. Macloud has been really attentive and nice and all that, you know, but you have to keep in mind that there aren’t many girls here, and I’m convenient, and—I don’t take him seriously.”
“How does he take you?” Elaine asked.
“How does he take you?” Elaine asked.
“I don’t know—sometimes I think he does, and sometimes I think he doesn’t!” she laughed. “He is an accomplished flirt and difficult to gauge.”
“I don’t know—sometimes I think he does, and sometimes I think he doesn’t!” she laughed. “He’s a skilled flirt and hard to figure out.”
“Well, let me tell you one fact, for your information: there isn’t a more indifferent man in Northumberland. He goes everywhere, is in great demand, is enormously popular, yet, I’ve never known him to have even an affair. He is armor-plated—but he is a dear, a perfect dear, Davila!”
“Well, let me tell you one fact, just so you know: there isn’t a more indifferent man in Northumberland. He goes everywhere, is in high demand, and is super popular, yet I’ve never seen him have even a fling. He’s totally closed off—but he’s a sweetheart, an absolute sweetheart, Davila!”
“I know it!” she said, with heightening color—and Elaine said no more, then.
“I know it!” she said, her face growing warmer—and Elaine didn’t say anything else after that.
“Shall you prefer to meet Mr. Croyden alone, for the first time, or in company?” Davila asked.
“Do you want to meet Mr. Croyden alone for the first time or with others?” Davila asked.
“I confess I don’t know, but I think, however, it would be better to have a few words with Colin, first—if it can be arranged.”
“I admit I don’t know, but I think, however, it would be better to talk to Colin first—if that can be arranged.”
Miss Carrington nodded. “Mr. Macloud is to come in a moment before luncheon, if he can find an excuse that will not include Mr. Croyden.”
Miss Carrington nodded. “Mr. Macloud is supposed to come in a moment before lunch, if he can find an excuse that doesn't involve Mr. Croyden.”
Elaine smiled.
Elaine grinned.
“He doesn’t usually come before four—that’s the tea hour in Hampton.”
“He usually doesn't show up before four—that's tea time in Hampton.”
“Tea!” exclaimed Elaine. “If you’ve got him into the tea habit, you can do what you want with him—he will eat out of your hand.”
“Tea!” exclaimed Elaine. “If you’ve got him into the tea habit, you can do whatever you want with him—he’ll eat out of your hand.”
“I never tried him with tea,” said Davila. “He chose a high ball the first time—so it’s been a high ball ever since.”
“I never tried him with tea,” Davila said. “He picked a high ball the first time—so it’s been a high ball ever since.”
“With gratifying regularity?”
“Regularly and satisfyingly?”
“I admit it!” laughed Davila.
"I admit it!" laughed Davila.
Elaine sat down on the couch and put her arm about Davila.
Elaine sat down on the couch and wrapped her arm around Davila.
“These awful men!” she said. “But we shall be good friends, better friends than ever, Davila, when you come to Northumberland to live.”
“These terrible guys!” she said. “But we'll be good friends, even better friends than before, Davila, when you come to live in Northumberland.”
“That is just the question, Elaine,” was the quick answer; “whether I shall be given the opportunity, and whether I shall take it, if I am. I haven’t let it go so far, because I don’t feel sure of him. Until I do, I intend to keep tight hold on myself.”
“That’s exactly the question, Elaine,” was the quick reply; “whether I’ll get the chance, and whether I’ll take it if I do. I haven’t allowed it to go this far because I’m not sure about him. Until I am, I plan to keep a firm grip on myself.”
“Do it—if you can. You’ll find it much the happier way.”
“Go ahead—if you can. You’ll find it much more enjoyable.”
Just before luncheon, Macloud arrived.
Just before lunch, Macloud arrived.
“Bully for you!” was his greeting to Miss Cavendish. “I’m glad to see you here.”
“Good for you!” was his greeting to Miss Cavendish. “I’m happy to see you here.”
“Yes, I’m here, thanks to you,” said Elaine—and Davila not being present, she kissed him.
“Yes, I’m here, thanks to you,” said Elaine—and since Davila wasn’t around, she kissed him.
“But you wish it were—another?”
“But you wish it was—another?”
“No—but I wish the other—would, too!” he laughed.
“No—but I wish the other one would, too!” he laughed.
“Give her the chance, Colin.”
“Give her a chance, Colin.”
“You think I may dare?” eagerly.
“You think I might be brave enough?” eagerly.
“You’re not wont to be so timid,” she returned.
“You’re not usually this timid,” she replied.
“I wish I had some of your bravery,” he said.
“I wish I had some of your courage,” he said.
“Is it bravery?” she demanded. “Isn’t it impetuous womanliness.”
“Is it bravery?” she asked. “Isn’t it just impulsive femininity?”
“Not a bit! There isn’t a doubt as to his feelings.”
“Not at all! There's no doubt about his feelings.”
“But there is a doubt as to his letting them control—I see.”
“But there’s a doubt about him letting them take control—I get it.”
“Yes! And you alone can help him solve it—if any one can. And I have great hopes, Elaine, great hopes!” regarding her with approving eyes. “How any chap could resist you is inconceivable—I could not.”
“Yes! And you alone can help him figure it out—if anyone can. And I have high hopes, Elaine, high hopes!” he said, looking at her with approving eyes. “How any guy could resist you is beyond me—I couldn’t.”
“You could not at one time, you mean.”
“You couldn’t at one time, you mean.”
“You gave me no encouragement,—so I must, perforce, fare elsewhere.”
“You didn’t give me any support, so I have to look elsewhere.”
“And now?” she asked.
"And now?" she asked.
“How many love affairs have you come down here to settle?” he laughed. “By the way, Croyden is impatient to come over this afternoon. The guest in the trap with Miss Carrington has aroused his curiosity. He could see only a long brown coat and a brown hat, but the muff before your face, and his imagination, did the rest.”
“How many love affairs have you come down here to settle?” he laughed. “By the way, Croyden is eager to come over this afternoon. The guest in the carriage with Miss Carrington has sparked his curiosity. He could only see a long brown coat and a brown hat, but the muff covering your face, along with his imagination, filled in the gaps.”
“That it’s you? No! no! It’s simply the country town beginning to tell on him. He is curious about new guests, and Miss Carrington hadn’t mentioned your coming! He suggested, in a vague sort of way, that there was something familiar about you, but he didn’t attempt to particularize. It was only a momentary idea.”
“That it’s you? No! No! It’s just the small town starting to affect him. He’s curious about new guests, and Miss Carrington didn’t mention you were coming! He kind of hinted that there was something familiar about you, but he didn’t try to go into details. It was just a fleeting thought.”
She looked her relief.
She looked relieved.
“Shall you meet him alone?”
“Are you going to meet him alone?”
“I think not—we shall all be present.”
“I don't think so—we'll all be there.”
“And how shall you meet him?”
“And how will you meet him?”
“It depends on how he meets me.”
“It depends on how he approaches me.”
“I reckon you don’t know much about it—haven’t any plans?”
“I guess you don’t know much about it—do you have any plans?”
“No, I haven’t. Everything depends on the moment. He will know why I’m here, and whether he is glad or sorry or displeased at my coming, I shall know instantly. I shall then have my cue. It’s absurd, this notion of his, and why let it rule him and me! I’ve always got what I wanted, and I’m going to get Geoffrey. A Queen of a Nation must propose to a suitor, so why not a Queen of Money to a man less rich than she—especially when she is convinced that that alone keeps them apart. I shall give him a chance to propose to me first; several chances, indeed!” she laughed. “Then, if he doesn’t respond—I shall do it myself.”
“No, I haven’t. Everything depends on the moment. He’ll know why I’m here, and whether he’s happy, sorry, or annoyed about my arrival, I’ll know right away. That’ll give me my cue. It’s ridiculous, this idea of his, and why should it control him and me! I’ve always gotten what I wanted, and I’m going to get Geoffrey. A Queen of a Nation has to propose to a suitor, so why shouldn’t a Queen of Money propose to a man who’s not as rich—especially when she believes that’s the only thing keeping them apart? I’ll give him a chance to propose to me first; several chances, actually!” she laughed. “Then, if he doesn’t take the hint—I’ll just do it myself.”
Miss Cavendish was standing behind the curtains in the window of her room, when Croyden and Macloud came up the walk, at four o’clock.
Miss Cavendish was standing behind the curtains in the window of her room when Croyden and Macloud walked up the path at four o’clock.
She was waiting!—not another touch to be given to her attire. Her gown, of shimmering blue silk, clung to her figure with every movement, and fell to the floor in suggestively revealing folds. Her dark hair was arranged in simple fashion—the simplicity of exquisite taste—making the fair face below it, seem fairer even than it was. She was going to win this man.
She was waiting!—not a single adjustment needed for her outfit. Her shimmering blue silk gown hugged her body with every move and flowed to the floor in enticing folds. Her dark hair was styled simply—an elegance that enhanced her already beautiful face, making it seem even more stunning. She was determined to win this man.
She heard them enter the lower hall, and pass into the drawing-room. She glided out to the stairway, and stood, peering down over the balustrade. She heard Miss Carrington’s greeting and theirs—heard Macloud’s chuckle, and Croyden’s quiet laugh. Then she heard Macloud say:
She heard them come into the lower hall and move into the living room. She slipped out to the staircase and stood, looking down over the railing. She heard Miss Carrington greet them, along with their responses—caught Macloud's chuckle and Croyden's quiet laugh. Then she heard Macloud say:
“Mr. Croyden is anxious to meet your guest—at least, we took her to be a guest you were driving with this morning.”
“Mr. Croyden is eager to meet your guest—at least, we assumed she was a guest you were driving with this morning.”
“My guest is equally anxious to meet Mr. Croyden,” Miss Carrington replied.
“My guest is just as eager to meet Mr. Croyden,” Miss Carrington replied.
“Why does she tarry, then?” laughed Croyden.
“Why is she taking so long, then?” laughed Croyden.
“Did you ever know a woman to be ready?”
“Have you ever met a woman who was ready?”
“You were.”
"You were."
“Mr. Croyden imagined there was something familiar about her,” Macloud remarked.
“Mr. Croyden thought there was something recognizable about her,” Macloud remarked.
“Do you mean you recognized her?” Miss Carrington asked.
“Are you saying you recognized her?” Miss Carrington asked.
(Elaine strained her ears to catch his answer.)
(Elaine strained to hear his answer.)
“She didn’t let me have the chance to recognize her,” said he—“she wouldn’t let me see her face.”
“She didn’t give me a chance to recognize her,” he said. “She wouldn’t let me see her face.”
(Elaine gave a little sigh of relief.)
(Elaine let out a small sigh of relief.)
“Wouldn’t?” Miss Carrington interrogated.
"Wouldn't?" Miss Carrington asked.
“At least, she didn’t.”
“At least she didn’t.”
“She couldn’t have covered it completely—she saw you.”
“She couldn’t have hidden it all—she saw you.”
“Don’t raise his hopes too high!” Macloud interjected.
“Don’t get his hopes up too much!” Macloud interjected.
“She can’t—I’m on the pinnacle of expectation, now.”
“She can’t—I’m at the peak of expectations now.”
“Humpty-Dumpty risks a great fall!” Macloud warned.
“Humpty-Dumpty is in danger of a big fall!” Macloud warned.
“Not at all!” said Croyden. “If the guest doesn’t please me, I’m going to talk to Miss Carrington.”
“Not at all!” said Croyden. “If the guest doesn’t impress me, I’m going to talk to Miss Carrington.”
“You’re growing blasé,” she warned.
“You’re becoming jaded,” she warned.
“Is that an evidence of it?” he asked. “If it is, I know one who must be too blasé even to move,” with a meaning glance at Macloud.
“Is that evidence of it?” he asked. “If it is, I know someone who must be too indifferent to even react,” he said, with a meaningful look at Macloud.
A light foot-fall on the stairs, the soft swish of skirts in the hallway, Croyden turned, expectantly—and Miss Cavendish entered the room.
A light step on the stairs, the gentle rustle of skirts in the hallway, Croyden turned, eagerly—and Miss Cavendish walked into the room.
There was a moment of silence. Croyden was taken aback; the others were just watching him. 266
Elaine’s eyes were intent on Croyden’s face—and what she saw there gave her great content: he might not be persuaded, but he loved her, and he would not misunderstand. Her face brightened with a fascinating smile.
Elaine's eyes were fixed on Croyden's face—and what she saw there filled her with happiness: he might not be convinced, but he loved her, and he wouldn't get it wrong. Her face lit up with an enchanting smile.
“You are surprised to see me, messieurs?” she asked, curtsying low.
“You're surprised to see me, gentlemen?” she asked, giving a low curtsy.
Croyden’s eyes turned quickly to his friend, and back again.
Croyden quickly glanced at his friend and then back again.
“I’m not so sure as to Monsieur Macloud,” he said.
“I’m not so sure about Monsieur Macloud,” he said.
“But for yourself?”
“But what about you?”
“Surprised is quite too light a word—stunned would but meekly express it.”
“Surprised is way too mild a word—stunned would only barely capture it.”
“Did neither of you ever hear me mention Miss Carrington?—We were friends, almost chums, at Dobbs Ferry.”
“Did neither of you ever hear me mention Miss Carrington? We were friends, pretty much best buddies, at Dobbs Ferry.”
“If I did, it has escaped me?” Croyden smiled.
“If I did, it must have slipped my mind?” Croyden smiled.
“Well, you’re likely not to forget it again.”
“Well, you probably won't forget it again.”
“Did you know that I—that we were here?”
“Did you know that I—that we were here?”
“Certainly! I knew that you and Colin were both here,” Elaine replied, imperturbably. “Do you think yourself so unimportant as not to be mentioned by Miss Carrington?”
“Of course! I knew that you and Colin were both here,” Elaine replied, unbothered. “Do you really think you're so unimportant that Miss Carrington wouldn’t mention you?”
“What will you have to drink, Mr. Croyden?” Davila inquired.
“What would you like to drink, Mr. Croyden?” Davila asked.
“A sour ball, by all means.”
"A definitely sour ball."
“Is that a reflection on my guest?” she asked—while Elaine and Macloud laughed.
“Is that a comment about my guest?” she asked—while Elaine and Macloud laughed.
“You said you would take a sour ball.”
“You said you would take a sour ball.”
Croyden held up his hands.
Croyden raised his hands.
“I’m fussed!” he confessed. “I have nothing to plead. A man who mixes a high ball with a sour ball is either rattled or drunk, I am not the latter, therefore——”
“I’m annoyed!” he confessed. “I have nothing to say. A guy who mixes a highball with a sourball is either shaken up or drunk; I’m not the latter, so——”
“You mean that my coming has rattled you?” Elaine inquired.
"You mean that my arrival has shaken you?" Elaine asked.
“Yes—I’m rattled for very joy.”
“Yes—I’m shaken with joy.”
She put her hands before her face.
She held her hands up in front of her face.
“Spare my blushes, Geoffrey!”
"Don't embarrass me, Geoffrey!"
“You could spare a few—and not miss them!” he laughed.
“You could give away a few—and not even notice!” he laughed.
“Davila, am I?” she demanded.
“Davila, am I?” she asked.
“Are you what?”
"Are you serious?"
“Blushing?”
"Are you blushing?"
“Not the slightest, dear.”
"Not at all, dear."
“Here’s your sour ball!” said Macloud, handing him the glass.
“Here’s your sour ball!” said Macloud, handing him the glass.
“Sweetened by your touch, I suppose!”
“Sweetened by your touch, I guess!”
“No! By the ladies’ presence—God save them!”
“No! By the ladies here—God bless them!”
“Colin,” said Croyden, as, an hour later, they walked back to Clarendon, “you should have told me.”
“Colin,” Croyden said as they walked back to Clarendon an hour later, “you should have told me.”
“Should have told you what?” Macloud asked.
“Should have told you what?” Macloud asked.
“Don’t affect ignorance, old man—you knew Elaine was coming.”
“Don’t pretend you don’t know, old man—you knew Elaine was coming.”
“I did—yesterday.”
"I did it yesterday."
“And that it was she in the trap.”
“And it was her in the trap.”
“But you knew.”
"But you knew it."
“I could only guess.”
"I could only assume."
“Do you think it was wise to let her come?” Croyden demanded.
“Do you think it was a good idea to let her come?” Croyden asked.
“I had nothing to do with her decision. Miss Carrington asked her, she accepted.”
“I had nothing to do with her decision. Miss Carrington asked her, and she said yes.”
“Didn’t you give her my address?”
“Didn’t you give her my address?”
“I most assuredly did not.”
"I definitely did not."
Croyden looked at him, doubtfully.
Croyden looked at him, uncertain.
“I’m telling you the truth,” said Macloud. “She tried to get your address, when I was last in Northumberland, and I refused.”
“I’m telling you the truth,” Macloud said. “She tried to get your address when I was in Northumberland last, and I refused.”
“And then, she stumbles on it through Davila Carrington! The world is small. I reckon, if I went off into some deserted spot in Africa, it wouldn’t be a month until some fellow I knew, or who knows a mutual friend, would come nosing around, and blow on me.”
“And then, she runs into it through Davila Carrington! The world is small. I bet if I went off to some remote place in Africa, it wouldn’t be a month before someone I knew, or who knows a mutual friend, would show up and find me.”
“Are you sorry she came?” Macloud asked.
“Are you regretting that she came?” Macloud asked.
“No! I’m not sorry she came—at least, not now, since she’s here.—I’ll be sorry enough when she goes, however.”
“No! I’m not sorry she came—at least, not now, since she’s here. I’ll be sorry enough when she leaves, though.”
“And you will let her go?”
“And you're going to let her go?”
Croyden nodded. “I must—it’s the only proper thing to do.”
Croyden nodded. “I have to—it’s the only right thing to do.”
“Proper for whom?”
"Appropriate for whom?"
“For both!”
"One for each!"
“Would it not be better that she should decide what is proper for her?”
“Wouldn’t it be better for her to decide what’s right for her?”
“Based on your peculiar notion of relative wealth between husband and wife—without regard to what she may think on the subject. In other words, have you any right to decline the risk, if she is willing to undertake it?”
“Considering your odd view of wealth between husband and wife—regardless of her opinion on the matter. In other words, do you have the right to refuse the risk if she’s ready to take it on?”
“The risk is mine, not hers. She has the money. Her income, for three months, about equals my entire fortune.”
“The risk is mine, not hers. She has the money. Her income for three months is about the same as my whole fortune.”
“Can’t you forget her fortune?”
"Can’t you forget her wealth?"
“And live at the rate of pretty near two hundred thousand dollars a year?” Croyden laughed. “Could you?”
“And live on about two hundred thousand dollars a year?” Croyden laughed. “Could you?”
“I think I could, if I loved the girl.”
“I think I could, if I loved the girl.”
“And suffer in your self-respect forever after?”
“And suffer in your self-esteem forever after?”
“There is where we differ. You’re inclined to be hyper-critical. If you play your part, you won’t lose your self-respect.”
“There is where we differ. You tend to be overly critical. If you play your part, you won’t lose your self-respect.”
“It is a trifle difficult to do—to play my part, when all the world is saying, ‘he married her for her money,’ and shows me scant regard in consequence.”
“It’s a bit challenging to play my role when everyone is saying, ‘he married her for her money,’ and as a result, barely pays me any attention.”
“Why the devil need you care what the world says!”
“Why on earth do you care what the world says!”
“I don’t!”
"I don’t!"
“What?” Macloud exclaimed.
“What?” Macloud said.
“I don’t—the world may go hang. But the question is, how long can the man retain the woman’s esteem, with such a handicap.”
“I don’t—let the world do what it wants. But the question is, how long can the man keep the woman’s respect with such a disadvantage.”
“Rather an uncertain quantity.”
“Quite an uncertain quantity.”
“It depends entirely on yourself.—If you start with it, you can hold it, if you take the trouble to try.”
“It all depends on you.—If you begin with it, you can keep it, if you make the effort to try.”
“You’re a strong partisan!” Croyden laughed, as they entered Clarendon.
“You're such a strong supporter!” Croyden laughed, as they entered Clarendon.
“And what are you?” Macloud returned.
“And what are you?” Macloud replied.
“Just what I should like to know——”
“Just what I’d like to know——”
“Well, I’ll tell you what you are if you don’t marry Elaine Cavendish,” Macloud interrupted—“You’re an unmitigated fool!”
“Well, I’ll tell you what you are if you don’t marry Elaine Cavendish,” Macloud interrupted—“You’re a complete fool!”
“Assuming that Miss Cavendish would marry me.”
“Assuming that Miss Cavendish would marry me.”
“You’re not likely to marry her, otherwise,” retorted Macloud, as he went up the stairs. On the landing he halted and looked down at Croyden in the hall below. “And if you don’t take your chance, the chance she has deliberately offered you by coming to Hampton, you are worse than——” and, with an expressive gesture, he resumed the ascent.
"You probably won't marry her, otherwise," Macloud shot back as he climbed the stairs. He paused on the landing and looked down at Croyden in the hall below. "And if you don't seize your opportunity, the one she's intentionally given you by coming to Hampton, you're worse than——" and, with a meaningful gesture, he continued up the stairs.
“How do you know she came down here just for that purpose?” Croyden called.
“How do you know she came down here just for that?” Croyden called.
But all that came back in answer, as Macloud went down the hall and into his room, was the whistled air from a popular opera, then running in the Metropolis.
But all that answered back, as Macloud walked down the hall and into his room, was the whistled tune from a popular opera that was playing in the Metropolis.
“Ev’ry little movement has a meaning all its own, “Every little movement has its own meaning, Ev’ry thought and action——” Every thought and action— |
“I won’t believe it,” Croyden reflected, “that Elaine would do anything so utterly unconventional as to seek me out deliberately.... I might have had a chance if—Oh, damn it all! why didn’t we find the old pirate’s box—it would have clarified the whole situation.”
“I can’t believe it,” Croyden thought, “that Elaine would do something so completely out of the ordinary as to seek me out on purpose... I might have had a shot if—Oh, damn it! why didn’t we find the old pirate’s box—it would have cleared everything up.”
As he changed into his evening clothes, he went over the matter, carefully, and laid out the line of conduct that he intended to follow.
As he put on his evening clothes, he thought through the situation carefully and planned the course of action he meant to take.
He would that Elaine had stayed away from Hampton. It was putting him to too severe a test—to be with her, to be subject to her alluring loveliness, and, yet, to be unmoved. It is hard to see the luscious fruit within one’s reach and to refrain from even touching it. It grew harder the more he contemplated it....
He wished Elaine had stayed away from Hampton. Being with her was too much of a challenge—to be around her captivating beauty and yet stay indifferent. It's tough to see the tempting fruit right in front of you and not even reach out to touch it. The more he thought about it, the harder it became...
“It’s no use fighting against it, here!” he exclaimed, going into Macloud’s room, and throwing himself on a chair. “I’m going to cut the whole thing.”
“It’s no use fighting it, not here!” he exclaimed, entering Macloud’s room and flopping into a chair. “I’m going to ditch the whole thing.”
“What the devil are you talking about?” Macloud inquired, pausing with his waistcoat half on.
“What the heck are you talking about?” Macloud asked, pausing with his vest half on.
“What the devil do you think I’m talking about?” Croyden demanded.
“What the hell do you think I’m talking about?” Croyden demanded.
“Not being a success at solving riddles, I give it up.”
“Since I’m not good at solving riddles, I’m giving up.”
“Oh, very well!” said Croyden. “Can you comprehend this:—I’m going to leave town?”
“Oh, fine!” said Croyden. “Do you get this:—I’m leaving town?”
“Sure—that's straightforward. When are you going?” 272
“To-morrow morning.”
"Tomorrow morning."
“Why this suddenness?”
“Why the sudden change?”
“To get away quickly—to escape.”
“Escape quickly.”
“From Elaine?”
"From Elaine?"
Croyden nodded.
Croyden agreed.
Macloud smiled.
Macloud smiled.
“He is coming to it, at last,” he thought. What he said was:—“You’re not going to be put to flight by a woman?”
“He's finally coming to terms with it,” he thought. What he said was:—“Are you really going to let a woman chase you away?”
“I am.—If I stay here I shall lose.”
“I am.—If I stay here, I’ll lose.”
“You mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“I shall propose.”
“I will propose.”
“And be refused?”
"And be turned down?"
“Be accepted.”
"Be accepted."
“Most people would not call that losing,” said Macloud.
“Most people wouldn’t call that losing,” said Macloud.
“I have nothing to do with most people—only, with myself.”
“I have nothing to do with most people—only with myself.”
“It seems so!—even Elaine isn’t to be considered.”
“It really looks that way!—even Elaine isn’t worth considering.”
“Haven’t we gone over all that?”
“Haven't we discussed all of that?”
“I don’t know—but, if we have, go over it again.”
“I don’t know—but if we have, let’s go over it again.”
“You assume she came down here solely on my account—because I’m here?”
“You think she came down here just for me—because I'm here?”
“I assume nothing,” Macloud answered, with a quiet chuckle. “I said you have a chance, and urged you not to let it slip. I should not have offered any suggestion—I admit that——”
“I assume nothing,” Macloud replied with a quiet laugh. “I said you have a chance and encouraged you not to let it slip away. I shouldn't have given any advice—I admit that——”
“Oh, come on!” Croyden interrupted. “Don’t be so modest—you’re kind of proud of getting involved.”
“I am! Certainly, I am! I’m only sorry it is so unavailing.”
“I am! Absolutely, I am! I just wish it weren’t so pointless.”
“Who said it was unavailing!”
“Who said it was pointless!”
“You did!—or, at least, I inferred as much.”
“You did!—or at least, that’s what I figured.”
“I’m not responsible for your inferences.”
“I’m not responsible for what you think.”
“What are you responsible for?” asked Macloud.
"What are you in charge of?" asked Macloud.
“Nothing! Nothing!—not even for my resolution—I haven’t any—I can’t make any that holds. I’m worse than a weather-cock. Common sense bids me go. Desire clamors for me to stay—to hasten over to Ashburton—to put it to the test. When I get to Ashburton, common sense will be in control. When I come away, desire will tug me back, again—and so on, and so on—and so on.”
“Nothing! Nothing!—not even for my determination—I don’t have any—I can’t make any that lasts. I’m worse than a weather vane. Common sense tells me to leave. Desire insists that I stay—to rush over to Ashburton—to see what happens. When I get to Ashburton, common sense will take over. When I leave, desire will pull me back again—and it goes on and on—and on.”
“You’re in a bad way!” laughed Macloud. “You need a cock-tail, instead of a weather-cock. Come on! if we are to dine at the Carringtons’ at seven, we would better be moving. Having thrown the blue funk, usual to a man in your position, you’ll now settle down to business.”
“You're in rough shape!” laughed Macloud. “You need a cocktail instead of a weather vane. Come on! If we’re going to have dinner at the Carringtons' at seven, we should get going. After shaking off the usual nerves for someone in your situation, you’ll be ready to get down to business.”
“To be or not to be?”
“To be or not to be?”
“Let future events determine—take it as it comes,” Macloud urged.
“Let future events decide—take it as it comes,” Macloud urged.
The big clock on the landing was chiming seven when they rang the bell at Ashburton and the maid ushered them into the drawing-room. Mrs. Carrington was out of town, visiting in an adjoining county, and the Captain had not appeared. He came down stairs a moment later, and took Macloud and Croyden over to the library.
The big clock on the landing chimed seven when they rang the bell at Ashburton, and the maid guided them into the living room. Mrs. Carrington was out of town, visiting in a nearby county, and the Captain hadn't shown up. He came down a moment later and took Macloud and Croyden to the library.
After about a quarter of an hour, he glanced at his watch a trifle impatiently.—Another fifteen minutes, and he glanced at it again.
After about fifteen minutes, he looked at his watch a bit impatiently. —Another fifteen minutes later, he looked at it again.
“Caroline!” he called, as the maid passed the door. “Go up to Miss Davila’s room and tell her it’s half-after-seven.”
“Caroline!” he called, as the maid walked by the door. “Go up to Miss Davila’s room and let her know it’s 7:30.”
Then he continued with the story he was relating.
Then he went on with the story he was telling.
Presently, the maid returned; the Captain looked at her, interrogatingly.
Presently, the maid returned; the Captain looked at her, questioning.
“Mis’ Davila, she ain’ deah, no seh,” said the girl.
“Ms. Davila isn’t dead, no way,” said the girl.
“She is probably in Miss Cavendish’s room,—look, there, for her,” the Captain directed.
“She’s probably in Miss Cavendish’s room—look there for her,” the Captain said.
“No, seh! I looks dyar—she ain’ no place up stairs, and neither is Mis’ Cav’dish, seh. Hit’s all dark, in dey rooms, seh, all dark.”
“No, sir! I look there—she’s not up stairs, and neither is Mrs. Cav’dish, sir. It’s all dark in their rooms, sir, all dark.”
“Very singular,” said the Captain. “Half-after-seven, and not here?”
“Very unusual,” said the Captain. “It's half past seven, and they're not here?”
“They were here, two hours ago,” said Croyden. “We had tea with them.”
“They were here two hours ago,” Croyden said. “We had tea with them.”
“Dey didn’, seh! no, seh! I ax’d dem, seh!”
“Didn’t they, huh! No way, huh! I asked them, huh!”
“Very singular, indeed! excuse me, sirs, I’ll try to locate them.”
“Very unique, indeed! Excuse me, folks, I'll try to find them.”
He went to the telephone, and called up the Lashiels, the Tilghmans, the Tayloes, and all their neighbors and intimates, only to receive the same answer: “They were not there, and hadn’t been there that afternoon.”
He went to the phone and called the Lashiels, the Tilghmans, the Tayloes, and all their neighbors and friends, only to get the same response: “They aren’t here, and they haven’t been here this afternoon.”
“This is amazing, sirs!” he exclaimed. “I will go up myself and see.”
“This is incredible, gentlemen!” he exclaimed. “I’ll go up myself and take a look.”
“We are at your service, Captain Carrington,” said Macloud instantly.—“At your service for anything we can do.”
“We're here for you, Captain Carrington,” Macloud said right away. “We're at your service for whatever you need.”
“They knew, of course, you were expected for dinner?” he asked, as he led the way upstairs.—“I can’t account for it.”
“They knew, of course, that you were expected for dinner?” he asked, as he led the way upstairs. —“I can’t explain it.”
The Captain inspected his granddaughter’s and Miss Cavendish’s rooms, Macloud and Croyden, being discreet, the rooms on the other side of the house. They discovered nothing which would explain.
The Captain checked out his granddaughter’s and Miss Cavendish’s rooms, while Macloud and Croyden kept to the rooms on the other side of the house to be discreet. They found nothing that would explain things.
“We will have dinner,” said the Captain. “They will surely turn up before we have finished.”
“We're having dinner,” said the Captain. “They'll definitely show up before we're done.”
The dinner ended, however, and the missing ones had not returned.
The dinner ended, but the ones who were missing still hadn’t come back.
“Might they have gone for a drive?” Macloud suggested.
“Might they have gone for a drive?” Macloud suggested.
The Captain shook his head. “The keys of the stable are on my desk, which shows that the horses are in for the night. I admit I am at a 276 loss—however, I reckon they will be in presently, with an explanation and a good laugh at us for being anxious.”
The Captain shook his head. “The keys to the stable are on my desk, which means the horses are inside for the night. I have to admit I’m confused—though, I think they’ll be back soon, ready to explain and have a good laugh at us for worrying.”
But when nine o’clock came, and then half-after-nine, and still they did not appear, the men grew seriously alarmed.
But when it was nine o’clock, and then nine-thirty, and they still hadn’t shown up, the men became really worried.
The Captain had recourse to the telephone again, getting residence after residence, without result. At last he hung up the receiver.
The Captain picked up the phone again, calling one place after another, but got nowhere. Finally, he hung up the receiver.
“I don’t know what to make of it,” he said, bewildered. “I’ve called every place I can think of, and I can’t locate them. What can have happened?”
“I don’t know what to think,” he said, confused. “I’ve called every place I can think of, and I can’t find them. What could have happened?”
“Let us see how the matter stands,” said Macloud. “We left them here about half-after-five, and, so far as can be ascertained, no one has seen them since. Consequently, they must have gone out for a walk or a drive. A drive is most unlikely, at this time of the day—it is dark and cold. Furthermore, your horses are in the stable, so, if they went, they didn’t go alone—some one drove them. The alternative—a walk—is the probable explanation; and that remits us to an accident as the cause of delay. Which, it seems to me, is the likely explanation.”
“Let’s see what the situation is,” said Macloud. “We left them here around 5:30, and as far as we can tell, no one has seen them since. So, they must have gone out for a walk or a drive. A drive is pretty unlikely at this time of day—it’s dark and cold. Plus, your horses are in the stable, so if they did go out, they didn’t go by themselves—someone must have taken them. The other option—a walk—is the more likely explanation, which leads us to think that an accident could be the reason for the delay. That seems to be the most plausible explanation.”
“But if there were an accident, they would have been discovered, long since; the walks are not deserted,” the Captain objected.
“But if there was an accident, they would have been found out by now; the paths aren’t empty,” the Captain argued.
“Possibly, they went out of the town.”
"Maybe they left town."
“I suppose you don’t care to telephone the police?” asked Croyden.
“I guess you don’t want to call the police?” asked Croyden.
“No—not yet,” the Captain replied. “Davila would never forgive me, if nothing really were wrong—besides, I couldn’t. The Mayor’s office is closed for the night—we’re not supposed to need the police after six o’clock.”
“No—not yet,” the Captain replied. “Davila would never forgive me if nothing was really wrong—besides, I couldn't. The Mayor's office is closed for the night—we're not supposed to need the police after six o'clock.”
“Then Croyden and I will patrol the roads, hereabout,” said Macloud.
“Then Croyden and I will patrol the roads around here,” said Macloud.
“Good! I will go out the Queen Street pike a mile or two,” the Captain said. “You and Mr. Croyden can take the King Street pike, North and South. We’ll meet here not later than eleven o’clock. Excuse me a moment——”
“Great! I’ll head out on Queen Street for a mile or two,” the Captain said. “You and Mr. Croyden can take King Street, both North and South. We’ll meet back here by eleven o'clock at the latest. Hold on a second—”
“What do you make of it?” said Macloud.
“What do you think of it?” said Macloud.
“It is either very serious or else it’s nothing at all. I mean, if anything has happened, it’s far out of the ordinary,” Croyden answered.
“It’s either a big deal or it’s nothing at all. I mean, if something has happened, it’s really unusual,” Croyden answered.
“Exactly my idea—though, I confess, I haven’t a notion what the serious side could be. It’s safe to assume that they didn’t go into the country—the hour, alone, would have deterred them, even if the danger from the negro were not present, constantly, in Miss Carrington’s mind. On the other hand, how could anything have happened in the town which would prevent one of them from telephoning, or sending a message, or getting some sort of word to the Captain.” 278
“Exactly my thought—though I admit, I have no idea what the serious part could be. It’s safe to say they didn’t head out to the country—the time alone would have stopped them, even if the threat from the Black man wasn’t always on Miss Carrington’s mind. On the other hand, how could anything have happened in town that would stop one of them from calling, sending a message, or getting some kind of word to the Captain.” 278
“It’s all very mysterious—yet, I dare say, easy of solution and explanation. There isn’t any danger of the one thing that is really terrifying, so I’m not inclined to be alarmed, unduly—just disquieted.”
“It’s all very mysterious—yet, I would say, easy to solve and explain. There’s no real danger in the one thing that’s truly terrifying, so I’m not too worried—just a bit unsettled.”
At this moment Captain Carrington returned.
At that moment, Captain Carrington came back.
“Here! take these,” he said, giving each a revolver. “Let us hope there won’t be any occasion to use them, but it is well to be prepared.”
“Here! Take these,” he said, handing each of them a revolver. “Let’s hope we won’t need to use them, but it’s good to be prepared.”
They went out together—at the intersection of Queen and King Streets, they parted.
They went out together—at the corner of Queen and King Streets, they split up.
“Remember! eleven o’clock at my house,” said the Captain. “If any one of us isn’t there, the other two will know he needs assistance.”
“Remember! eleven o’clock at my place,” said the Captain. “If any one of us isn’t there, the other two will know he needs help.”
Croyden went north on King Street. It was a chilly November night, with frost in the air. The moon, in its second quarter and about to sink into the waters of the Bay, gave light sufficient to make walking easy, where the useless street lamps did not kill it with their timid brilliancy. He passed the limits of the town, and struck out into the country. It had just struck ten, when they parted—he would walk for half an hour, and then return. He could do three miles—a mile and a half each way—and still be at the Carrington house by eleven. He proceeded along the east side of the road, his eyes busy lest, in the uncertain light, he miss anything which might serve as a clue. For the allotted time, he searched but found nothing—he must return. He crossed to the west side of the road, and faced homeward. 279
Croyden headed north on King Street. It was a chilly November night, with frost in the air. The moon, in its second quarter and about to dip into the Bay's waters, provided enough light to make walking easy, wherever the weak street lamps didn’t wash it out with their dim glow. He passed the town limits and ventured into the countryside. It was just ten o'clock when they parted—he planned to walk for half an hour and then come back. He could cover three miles—one and a half miles each way—and still be at the Carrington house by eleven. He walked along the east side of the road, keeping his eyes peeled in case he missed anything that could be a clue in the uncertain light. For the allotted time, he searched but found nothing—he had to turn back. He crossed to the west side of the road and headed home. 279
A mile passed—a quarter more was added—the feeble lights of the town were gleaming dimly in the fore, when, beside the track, he noticed a small white object.
A mile went by—another quarter added— the faint lights of the town were shining dimly ahead, when, next to the track, he spotted a small white object.
It was a woman’s handkerchief, and, as he picked it up, a faint odor of violets was clinging to it still. Here might be a clue—there was a monogram on the corner, but he could not distinguish it, in the darkness. He put it in his pocket and hastened on. A hundred feet farther, and his foot hit something soft. He groped about, with his hands, and found—a woman’s glove. It, also, bore the odor of violets.
It was a woman's handkerchief, and when he picked it up, a faint scent of violets still lingered on it. This could be a clue—there was a monogram on the corner, but he couldn't make it out in the dark. He put it in his pocket and moved on quickly. A hundred feet later, his foot hit something soft. He felt around with his hands and found— a woman's glove. It also had the scent of violets.
At the first lamp-post, he stopped and examined the handkerchief—the monogram was plain: E. C.—and violets, he remembered, were her favorite perfume. He took out the glove—a soft, undressed kid affair—but there was no mark on it to help him. He glanced at his watch. His time had almost expired. He pushed the feminine trifles back into his pocket, and hurried on.
At the first lamp-post, he paused and looked at the handkerchief—the monogram was simply: E. C.—and he recalled that violets were her favorite scent. He pulled out the glove—a soft, unlined leather one—but there was no identifying mark on it to assist him. He checked his watch. He was almost out of time. He shoved the feminine items back into his pocket and hurried along.
He was late, and when he arrived at Ashburton, Captain Carrington and Macloud were just about to start in pursuit.
He was late, and when he got to Ashburton, Captain Carrington and Macloud were just about to set off in pursuit.
“I found these!” he said, tossing the glove and the handkerchief on the table—“on the west side of the road, about half a mile from town.”
“I found these!” he said, throwing the glove and the handkerchief onto the table—“on the west side of the road, about half a mile from town.”
Macloud picked them up.
Macloud took them.
“What do you make of it?” Captain Carrington demanded.
“What do you think of it?” Captain Carrington asked.
“Nothing—it passes me.”
"Nothing—it's not for me."
His glance sought Croyden’s.
He looked for Croyden’s gaze.
A shake of the head was his answer.
A shake of the head was his response.
The Captain strode to the telephone.
The Captain walked over to the phone.
“I’m going to call in our friends,” he said. “I think we shall need them.”
“I’m going to call our friends,” he said. “I think we’ll need them.”
When Croyden and Macloud left the Carrington residence that evening, after their call and tea, Elaine and Davila remained for a little while in the drawing-room rehearsing the events of the day, as women will. Presently, Davila went over to draw the shades.
When Croyden and Macloud left the Carrington house that evening after their visit and tea, Elaine and Davila stayed in the living room for a while, going over the events of the day, as women tend to do. Soon, Davila got up to close the shades.
“What do you say to a walk before we dress for dinner?” she inquired.
“What do you think about taking a walk before we get ready for dinner?” she asked.
“I should like it, immensely,” Elaine answered.
“I would really like that,” Elaine replied.
They went upstairs, changed quickly to street attire, and set out.
They went upstairs, quickly changed into street clothes, and headed out.
“We will go down to the centre of the town and back,” said Davila. “It’s about half a mile each way, and there isn’t any danger, so long as you keep in the town. I shouldn’t venture beyond it unescorted, however, even in daylight.”
“We'll head to the center of town and back,” said Davila. “It's roughly half a mile each way, and there’s no danger as long as you stay within the town. I wouldn't go outside it without someone with me, even during the day.”
“Why?” asked Elaine. “Isn’t Hampton orderly?”
“Why?” asked Elaine. “Isn’t Hampton organized?”
“Hampton is orderly enough. It’s the curse that hangs over the South since the Civil War: the negro.”
“Hampton is pretty orderly. It’s the burden that has lingered over the South since the Civil War: the Black person.”
“Oh! I understand,” said Elaine, shuddering.
“Oh! I get it,” said Elaine, shuddering.
“I don’t mean that all black men are bad, for they are not. Many are entirely trustworthy, but the trustworthy ones are much, very much, in the 282 minority. The vast majority are worthless—and a worthless nigger is the worst thing on earth.”
“I don’t mean that all black men are bad, because they’re not. Many are completely trustworthy, but the trustworthy ones are really, really rare. The vast majority are useless—and a useless person is the worst thing on earth.”
“I think I prefer only the lighted streets,” Elaine remarked.
“I think I only like the lit-up streets,” Elaine said.
“And you will be perfectly safe there,” Davila replied.
“And you’ll be completely safe there,” Davila replied.
They swung briskly along to the centre of the town—where the two main thoroughfares, King and Queen Streets, met each other in a wide circle that, after the fashion of Southern towns, was known, incongruously enough, as “The Diamond.” Passing around this circle, they retraced their steps toward home.
They walked quickly to the center of town—where the two main streets, King and Queen Streets, intersected in a wide circle that, like many Southern towns, was oddly named “The Diamond.” After going around this circle, they headed back home.
As they neared Ashburton, an automobile with the top up and side curtains on shot up behind them, hesitated a moment, as though uncertain of its destination and then drew up before the Carrington place. Two men alighted, gave an order to the driver, and went across the pavement to the gate, while the engine throbbed, softly.
As they got closer to Ashburton, a car with the top up and side curtains rolled down pulled up behind them, paused for a moment as if unsure of where to go, and then stopped in front of the Carrington house. Two guys got out, told the driver what to do, and walked across the sidewalk to the gate, while the engine quietly hummed.
Then they seemed to notice the women approaching, and stepping back from the gate, they waited.
Then they seemed to notice the women coming near, and stepping back from the gate, they waited.
“I beg your pardon!” said one, raising his hat and bowing, “can you tell me if this is where Captain Carrington lives?”
“I’m sorry to bother you!” said one, lifting his hat and bowing, “can you tell me if this is where Captain Carrington lives?”
“It is,” answered Davila.
"It is," replied Davila.
“Thank you!” said the man, standing aside to let them pass.
“Thank you!” said the man, stepping aside to let them through.
“Captain Carrington, is he at home?”
“Is Captain Carrington there?”
“I do not know—if you will come in, I’ll inquire.”
“I’m not sure—if you’re coming in, I’ll ask.”
“You’re very kind!” with another bow.
“You're so kind!” with another bow.
He sprang forward and opened the gate. Davila thanked him with a smile, and she and Elaine went in, leaving the strangers to follow.
He rushed forward and opened the gate. Davila smiled in thanks, and she and Elaine went inside, leaving the strangers to follow.
The next instant, each girl was struggling in the folds of a shawl, which had been flung over her from behind and wrapped securely around her head and arms, smothering her cries to a mere whisper. In a trice, despite their struggles—which, with heads covered and arms held close to their sides, were utterly unavailing—they were caught up, tossed into the tonneau, and the car shot swiftly away.
The next moment, each girl was fighting against a shawl that had been thrown over her from behind, wrapping tightly around her head and arms, muffling her cries to just a whisper. In an instant, despite their struggles—which were completely useless with their heads covered and arms held tight to their sides—they were grabbed, tossed into the back of the car, and it sped away quickly.
In a moment, it was clear of the town, the driver “opened her up,” and they sped through the country at thirty miles an hour.
In an instant, they were out of the town, the driver “floored it,” and they raced through the countryside at thirty miles per hour.
“Better give them some air,” said the leader. “It doesn’t matter how much they yell here.”
“Better give them some air,” the leader said. “It doesn’t matter how much they yell here.”
He had been holding Elaine on his lap, his arms keeping the shawl tight around her. Now he loosed her, and unwound the folds.
He had been holding Elaine on his lap, his arms keeping the shawl snug around her. Now he let her go and loosened the folds.
“You will please pardon the liberty we have taken,” he said, as he freed her, “but there are——”
“You will please excuse the liberty we've taken,” he said, as he released her, “but there are——”
Crack!
Crack!
Elaine had struck him straight in the face with all her strength, and, springing free, was on the 284 point of leaping out, when he seized her and forced her back, caught her arms in the shawl, which was still around her, and bound them tight to her side.
Elaine had hit him directly in the face with all her strength, and just as she was about to leap out, he grabbed her and pulled her back, catching her arms in the shawl that was still around her, and tied them tightly to her sides.
“Better be a little careful, Bill!” he said. “I got an upper cut on the jaw that made me see stars.”
“Better be a little careful, Bill!” he said. “I took an uppercut to the jaw that had me seeing stars.”
“I’ve been very easy with mine,” his companion returned. “She’ll not hand me one.” However, he took care not to loosen the shawl from her arms. “There you are, my lady, I hope you’ve not been greatly inconvenienced.”
“I’ve been very easy with mine,” his companion replied. “She won’t give me one.” However, he made sure not to loosen the shawl from her arms. “There you are, my lady, I hope I haven’t troubled you too much.”
“What do you mean by this outrage?” said Davila.
“What do you mean by this outrage?” Davila asked.
“Don’t forget, Bill!—mum’s the word!” the chief cautioned.
“Don’t forget, Bill! —keep it quiet!” the chief warned.
“At least, you can permit us to sit on the floor of the car,” said Elaine. “Whatever may be your scheme, it’s scarcely necessary to hold us in this disgusting position.”
“At least, you can let us sit on the floor of the car,” Elaine said. “Whatever your plan is, it’s really not necessary to keep us in this disgusting position.”
“Will you make no effort to escape?” the chief asked.
“Are you not going to try to escape?” the chief asked.
“No!”
“No way!”
“I reckon that is a trifle overstated!” he laughed. “What about you, Miss Carrington?”
“I think that’s a bit exaggerated!” he laughed. “What do you think, Miss Carrington?”
Davila did not answer—contenting herself with a look, which was far more expressive than words.
Davila didn't answer—she simply gave a look that was much more expressive than words.
“Well, we will take pleasure in honoring your first request, Miss Cavendish.”
“Well, we will be happy to honor your first request, Miss Cavendish.”
He caught up a piece of rope, passed it around her arms, outside the shawl, tied it in a running 285 knot, and quietly lifted her from his lap to the floor.
He grabbed a piece of rope, wrapped it around her arms, over the shawl, tied it in a running knot, and gently lifted her from his lap to the floor.
“I trust that is satisfactory?” he asked.
"I hope that meets your expectations?" he asked.
“By comparison, eminently so.”
"By comparison, definitely so."
“Thank you!” he said. “Do you, Miss Carrington, wish to sit beside your friend?”
“Thank you!” he said. “Do you, Miss Carrington, want to sit next to your friend?”
“If you please!” said Davila, with supreme contempt.
“If you please!” said Davila, with total contempt.
He took the rope and tied her, likewise.
He took the rope and tied her up too.
“Very good, Bill!” he said, and they placed her beside Elaine.
“Great job, Bill!” he said, and they set her down next to Elaine.
“If you will permit your legs to be tied, we will gladly let you have the seat——”
“If you let us tie your legs, we’ll happily give you the seat——”
“No!——”
“No way!”
“Well, I didn’t think you would—so you will have to remain on the floor; you see, you might be tempted to jump, if we gave you the seat.”
“Well, I didn’t think you would—so you’ll have to stay on the floor; you see, you might be tempted to jump if we gave you the seat.”
They were running so rapidly, through the night air, that the country could scarcely be distinguished, as it rushed by them. To Elaine, it was an unknown land. Davila, however, was looking for something she could recognize—some building that she knew, some stream, some topographical formation. But in the faint and uncertain moonlight, coupled with the speed at which they travelled, she was baffled. The chief observed, however.
They were running so fast through the night air that the countryside barely registered as it zoomed past them. For Elaine, it was a completely unfamiliar place. Davila, on the other hand, was searching for something familiar—maybe a building she recognized, a stream, or a specific landscape feature. But with the weak and uncertain moonlight, combined with their speed, she was confused. The leader, however, was paying attention.
“With your permission!” he said, and taking two handkerchiefs from his pocket, he bound the eyes of both.
“With your permission!” he said, and taking two handkerchiefs from his pocket, he tied them over their eyes.
“It is only for a short while,” he explained—“matter 286 of an hour or so, and you suffer no particular inconvenience, I trust.”
“It’s just for a little while,” he explained—“only about an hour or so, and I hope it doesn’t cause you any particular inconvenience.”
Neither Elaine nor Davila condescended to reply.
Neither Elaine nor Davila bothered to respond.
After a moment’s pause, the man went on:
After a brief pause, the man continued:
“I neglected to say—and I apologize for my remissness—that you need fear no ill-treatment. You will be shown every consideration—barring freedom, of course—and all your wants, within the facilities at our command, will be gratified. Naturally, however, you will not be permitted to communicate with your friends.”
“I forgot to mention—and I’m sorry for that—that you don’t have to worry about any mistreatment. You’ll be treated with the utmost respect—except for your freedom, of course—and all your needs, as much as we can manage, will be met. However, you won’t be allowed to contact your friends.”
“How nice of you!” said Elaine. “But I should be better pleased if you would tell us the reason for this abduction.”
“How nice of you!” said Elaine. “But I would be happier if you could tell us why this abduction happened.”
“That, I regret, I am not at liberty to discuss.”
"Unfortunately, I can't talk about that."
“How long are we to remain prisoners?” demanded Davila.
“How long are we going to be stuck here as prisoners?” asked Davila.
“It depends.”
"That depends."
“Upon what?”
"On what?"
“Upon whether something is acceded to.”
"Whether something is agreed."
“By whom?”
"Who did that?"
“I am not at liberty to say.”
"I can't say."
“And if it is not acceded to?” Elaine inquired.
“And what if it's not agreed to?” Elaine asked.
“In that event—it would be necessary to decide what should be done with you.”
“In that case—it would be necessary to decide what should be done with you.”
“Done with us! What do you mean to imply?”
“Finished with us! What are you trying to say?”
“Nothing!—the time hasn’t come to imply—I hope it will not come.”
“Nothing!—the time hasn’t come to suggest—I hope it never does.”
“Why?” said Davila.
“Why?” Davila asked.
“Because is no reason.”
“Because there's no reason.”
“It is a woman’s reason!” said he, laughing lightly.
“It’s a woman’s reason!” he said, laughing lightly.
“Do you mean that your failure would imperil our lives?”
“Are you saying that your failure would put our lives at risk?”
“Something like it?” he replied, after a moment’s thought.
“Something like that?” he replied, after a moment’s thought.
“Our lives!” Davila cried. “Do you appreciate what you are saying!”
“Our lives!” Davila exclaimed. “Do you realize what you’re saying?”
The man did not answer.
The guy didn’t answer.
“Is it possible you mean to threaten our lives?” Davila persisted.
“Are you actually trying to threaten our lives?” Davila pressed on.
“I threaten nothing—yet.”
“I don't threaten anything—yet.”
“Oh, you threaten nothing, yet!” she mocked. “But you will threaten, if——”
“Oh, you're not threatening anything yet!” she teased. “But you will threaten, if——”
“Exactly! if—you are at liberty to guess the rest.”
“Exactly! If you want, you can guess the rest.”
“I don’t care to guess!” she retorted. “Do you appreciate that the whole Eastern Shore will be searching for us by morning—and that, if the least indignity is offered us, your lives won’t be worth a penny?”
“I’m not going to guess!” she shot back. “Do you realize that the entire Eastern Shore will be looking for us by morning—and if we face even the slightest disrespect, your lives won’t be worth anything?”
“We take the risk, Miss Carrington,” replied the man, placidly.
“We take the risk, Miss Carrington,” the man replied calmly.
Davila shrugged her shoulders, and they rode in silence, for half an hour.
Davila shrugged her shoulders, and they rode in silence for half an hour.
Then the speed of the car slackened, they ran slowly for half a mile, and stopped. The chief reached down, untied the handkerchiefs, and sprang out. 288
Then the car slowed down, they drove slowly for half a mile, and stopped. The chief leaned down, untied the handkerchiefs, and jumped out. 288
“You may descend,” he said, offering his hand.
“You can come down,” he said, extending his hand.
Elaine saw the hand, and ignored it; Davila refused even to see the hand.
Elaine saw the hand and acted like she didn’t notice it; Davila wouldn’t even acknowledge the hand.
They could make out, in the dim light, that they were before a long, low, frame building, with the waters of the Bay just beyond. A light burned within, and, as they entered, the odor of cooking greeted them.
They could see, in the low light, that they were in front of a long, low, wooden building, with the waters of the Bay just beyond. A light was on inside, and as they walked in, the smell of cooking welcomed them.
“Thank goodness! they don’t intend to starve us!” said Elaine. “I suppose it’s scarcely proper in an abducted maiden, but I’m positively famished.”
“Thank goodness! They don’t plan to starve us!” said Elaine. “I guess it’s not exactly appropriate for someone who’s been kidnapped, but I’m really hungry.”
“I’m too enraged to eat,” said Davila.
“I’m too angry to eat,” said Davila.
“Are you afraid?” Elaine asked.
“Are you scared?” Elaine asked.
“Afraid?—not in the least!”
"Afraid?—not at all!"
“No more am I—but oughtn’t we be afraid?”
“No more am I—but shouldn’t we be afraid?”
“I don’t know! I’m too angry to know anything.”
“I don’t know! I’m too angry to figure anything out.”
They had been halted on the porch, while the chief went in, presumably, to see that all was ready for their reception. Now, he returned.
They had stopped on the porch while the chief went inside, probably to make sure everything was set for their arrival. Now, he was back.
“If you will come in,” he said, “I will show you to your apartment.”
“If you come in,” he said, “I’ll show you to your apartment.”
“Prison, you mean,” said Davila.
"Prison, you mean?" said Davila.
“Apartment is a little better word, don’t you think?” said he. “However, as you wish, Miss Carrington, as you wish! We shall try to make you comfortable, whatever you may call your temporary quarters.—These two rooms are yours,” he continued, throwing open the door. “They are small, but quiet and retired; you will not, I am 289 sure, be disturbed. Pardon me, if I remove these ropes, you will be less hampered in your movements. There! supper will be served in fifteen minutes—you will be ready?”
“Apartment is a better word, don’t you think?” he said. “But, as you wish, Miss Carrington, as you wish! We’ll try to make you comfortable, no matter what you call your temporary living space. —These two rooms are yours,” he continued, opening the door. “They’re small, but quiet and secluded; I’m sure you won’t be disturbed. Excuse me while I take down these ropes; you’ll have more freedom to move around. There! Dinner will be served in fifteen minutes—will you be ready?”
“Yes, we shall be ready,” said Elaine, and the man bowed and retired. “He has some manners!” she reflected.
“Yes, we’ll be ready,” said Elaine, and the man bowed and left. “He has some manners!” she thought.
“They might be worse,” Davila retorted.
“They could be worse,” Davila shot back.
“Which is some satisfaction,” Elaine added.
“Which is some satisfaction,” Elaine added.
“Yes!—and we best be thankful for it.”
“Yes!—and we should be grateful for it.”
“The rooms aren’t so bad,” said Elaine, looking around.
“The rooms aren’t that bad,” Elaine said, looking around.
“We each have a bed, and a bureau, and a wash-stand, and a couple of chairs, a few chromos, a rug on the floor—and bars at the window.”
“We each have a bed, a dresser, a washstand, a couple of chairs, a few pictures, a rug on the floor—and bars on the window.”
“I noticed the bars,” said Davila.
“I noticed the bars,” Davila said.
Elaine crossed to her wash-stand.
Elaine walked to her sink.
“They’ve provided us with water, so we may as well use it,” she said. “I think my face needs—Heavens! what a sight I am!”
“They’ve given us water, so we might as well use it,” she said. “I think my face needs—Wow! what a mess I look!”
“Haven’t you observed the same sight in me?” Davila asked. “I’ve lost all my puffs, I know—and so have you—and your hat is a trifle awry.”
“Haven’t you noticed the same thing in me?” Davila asked. “I’ve lost all my puffs, I know—and so have you—and your hat is a little crooked.”
“Since we’re not trying to make an impression, I reckon it doesn’t matter!” laughed Elaine. “We will have ample opportunity to put them to rights before Colin and Geoffrey see us.”
“Since we’re not trying to impress anyone, I guess it doesn’t matter!” laughed Elaine. “We’ll have plenty of chances to set things straight before Colin and Geoffrey see us.”
She took off her hat, pressed her hair into shape, replaced a few pins, dashed water on her face, and washed her hands. 290
She removed her hat, fixed her hair, added a few pins, splashed water on her face, and washed her hands. 290
“Now,” she said, going into the other room where Miss Carrington was doing likewise, “if I only had a powder-rag, I’d feel dressed.”
“Now,” she said, walking into the other room where Miss Carrington was also getting ready, “if I just had a powder rag, I’d feel put together.”
Davila turned, and, taking a little book, from the pocket of her coat, extended it.
Davila turned and, pulling a small book from her coat pocket, handed it over.
“Here is some Papier Poudre,” she said.
“Here is some Powder Paper,” she said.
“You blessed thing!” Elaine exclaimed, and, tearing out a sheet, she rubbed it over her face. “Is my nose shiny?” she ended.
“You blessed thing!” Elaine exclaimed, and, tearing out a sheet, she wiped it over her face. “Is my nose shiny?” she asked.
A door opened and a young girl appeared, wearing apron and cap.
A door opened and a young girl appeared, wearing an apron and a cap.
“The ladies are served!” she announced.
“The ladies are served!” she announced.
The two looked at each other and laughed.
The two looked at each other and laughed.
“This is quite some style!” Davila commented.
“This is really something!” Davila remarked.
“It is, indeed!” said Elaine as she saw the table, with its candles and silver (plated, to be sure), dainty china, and pressed glass.
“It really is!” said Elaine as she saw the table, with its candles and silver (plated, for sure), delicate china, and pressed glass.
“If the food is in keeping, I think we can get along for a few days. We may as well enjoy it while it lasts.”
“If the food is good, I think we can get by for a few days. We might as well enjoy it while we can.”
Davila smiled. “You always were of a philosophic mind.”
Davila smiled. “You've always had a philosophical outlook.”
“It’s the easiest way.”
"It’s the simplest way."
She might have added, that it was the only way she knew—her wealth having made all roads easy to her.
She might have added that it was the only way she knew—her wealth had made all paths easy for her.
“Better and better!” exclaimed Elaine. “You might think this was a hotel.”
“Better and better!” Elaine exclaimed. “You would think this was a hotel.”
“Until you tried to go out.”
"Until you tried to go."
“We haven’t tried, yet—wait until morning.” A pack of cards was on the table. “See how thoughtful they are! Come, I’ll play you Camden for a cent a point.”
“We haven't tried yet—let's wait until morning.” A deck of cards was on the table. “Look how considerate they are! Come on, I’ll play you Camden for a penny a point.”
“I can’t understand what their move is?” said Davila, presently. “What can they hope to accomplish by abducting us—or me, at any rate. It seems they don’t want anything from us.”
“I can’t understand what their plan is,” said Davila, right now. “What do they hope to achieve by kidnapping us—or me, at least? It seems like they don’t want anything from us.”
“I make it, that they hope to extort something, from a third party, through us—by holding us prisoners.”
“I believe they hope to blackmail something from a third party through us—by taking us hostage.”
“Captain Carrington has no money—it can’t be he,” said Davila, “and yet, why else should they seize me?”
“Captain Carrington has no money—it can’t be him,” said Davila, “and yet, why else would they have taken me?”
“The question is, whose hand are they trying to force?” reflected Elaine. “They will hold us until something is acceded to, the man said. Until what is acceded to, and by whom?”
“The question is, whose hand are they trying to force?” Elaine thought. “They will keep us here until something is given in, the man said. Until what is given in, and by whom?”
“You think that we are simply the pawns?” asked Davila.
“You think we're just pawns?” asked Davila.
“Undoubtedly!”
"Definitely!"
“And if it isn’t acceded to, they will kill us?”
“And if they don’t agree, they will kill us?”
“They will doubtless make the threat.”
“They will definitely make the threat.”
“Pleasant prospect for us!”
“Great outlook for us!”
“We won’t contemplate it, just yet. They may gain their point, or we may be rescued; in either case, we’ll be saved from dying!” Elaine laughed. 292 “And, at the worst, I may be able to buy them off—to pay our own ransom. If it’s money they want, we shall not die, I assure you.”
“We won't think about it right now. They might get their way, or we might get rescued; either way, we'll be saved from dying!” Elaine laughed. 292 “And, at worst, I might be able to pay them off—to pay our own ransom. If it's money they want, I promise we won't die.”
“You would pay what they demand?” Davila asked, quickly.
“You would pay what they want?” Davila asked, quickly.
“If I have to choose between death and paying, I reckon I’ll pay.”
“If I have to choose between dying and paying, I guess I’ll pay.”
“But can you pay?”
“But can you afford it?”
“Yes, I think I can pay,” she said quietly. “I’m not used to boasting my wealth, but I can draw my check for a million, and it will be honored without a moment’s question. Does that make you feel easier, my dear?”
“Yes, I think I can pay,” she said softly. “I’m not one to flaunt my wealth, but I can write a check for a million, and it will be accepted without any hesitation. Does that make you feel better, my dear?”
“Considerably easier,” said Davila, with a glad laugh. “I couldn’t draw my check for much more than ten thousand cents. I am only——” She stopped, staring.
“Way easier,” said Davila, laughing happily. “I couldn’t cash my check for much more than a hundred dollars. I am only——” She paused, staring.
“What on earth is the matter, Davila?” Elaine exclaimed.
“What on earth is wrong, Davila?” Elaine exclaimed.
“I have it!—it’s the thieves!”
"I got it!—it's the thieves!"
“Have you suddenly lost your mind?”
“Have you totally lost it?”
“No! I’ve found it! I’ve come out of my trance. It’s Parmenter’s chest.”
“No! I’ve got it! I’m out of my daze. It’s Parmenter’s chest.”
“Parmenter’s chest?” echoed Elaine. “I reckon I must be in a trance, also.”
“Parmenter’s chest?” Elaine echoed. “I guess I must be in a daze, too.”
“Hasn’t Mr. Croyden told you—or Mr. Macloud?”
“Hasn’t Mr. Croyden told you—or Mr. Macloud?”
“No!”
“No way!”
“A what?”
“What’s that?”
“A fortune in jewels, which Mr. Croyden has searched for and not found—and the thieves think——”
“A fortune in jewels that Mr. Croyden has searched for and hasn’t found—and the thieves think——”
“You would better tell me the story,” said Elaine, pushing back the cards.
“You should tell me the story,” Elaine said, pushing the cards away.
And Davila told her....
And Davila said to her....
“It is too absurd!” laughed Elaine, “those rogues trying to force Geoffrey to divide what he hasn’t got, and can’t find, and we abducted to constrain him. He couldn’t comply if he wanted to, poor fellow!”
“It’s so ridiculous!” laughed Elaine, “those crooks trying to make Geoffrey share what he doesn’t have and can’t find, and we kidnapped him to pressure him. He couldn’t do it even if he wanted to, poor guy!”
“But they will never believe it,” said Davila.
“But they will never believe it,” said Davila.
“And, meanwhile, we suffer. Well, if we’re not rescued shortly, I can advance the price and buy our freedom. They want half a million. Hum! I reckon two hundred thousand will be sufficient—and, maybe, we can compromise for one hundred thousand. Oh! it’s not so bad, Davila, it’s not so bad!”
“And, in the meantime, we're suffering. If we don’t get rescued soon, I can pay the price and buy our freedom. They want five hundred thousand. Hmm! I think two hundred thousand will be enough—and maybe we can settle for one hundred thousand. Oh! It’s not so bad, Davila, it’s not so bad!”
She smiled, shrewdly. Unless she were wofully mistaken, this abduction would release her from the embarrassment of declaring herself to Geoffrey. She could handle the matter, now.
She smiled wisely. Unless she was seriously mistaken, this kidnapping would free her from the embarrassment of confessing her feelings to Geoffrey. She could handle it now.
“What is it?” asked Davila. “Why are you smiling so queerly?”
“What is it?” Davila asked. “Why are you smiling so strangely?”
“I was thinking of Colin and Geoffrey—and how they are pretty sure to know their minds when this affair is ended.”
“I was thinking about Colin and Geoffrey—and how they’re likely to have made up their minds by the time this situation is resolved.”
“Exactly! I mean, if this doesn’t bring Colin to his senses, he is hopeless.”
“Exactly! I mean, if this doesn’t wake Colin up to reality, he’s a lost cause.”
“And Mr. Croyden?” Davila queried. “How about him?”
“And Mr. Croyden?” Davila asked. “What about him?”
“He will surrender, too. All his theoretical notions of relative wealth will be forgotten. I’ve only to wait for rescue or release. On the whole, Davila, I’m quite satisfied with being abducted. Moreover, it is an experience which doesn’t come to every girl.” She looked at her friend quizzically. “What are you going to do about Colin? I rather think you should have an answer ready; the circumstances are apt to make him rather precipitate.”
“He will give in, too. All his ideas about wealth will be forgotten. I just have to wait for rescue or to be let go. Overall, Davila, I’m actually quite okay with being kidnapped. Besides, it’s an experience that doesn’t happen to every girl.” She looked at her friend with curiosity. “What are you going to do about Colin? I think you should have a response prepared; the situation might make him act impulsively.”
The next morning after breakfast, which was served in their rooms, Elaine was looking out through the bars on her window, trying to get some notion of the country, when she saw, what she took to be, the chief abductor approaching. He was a tall, well-dressed man of middle age, with the outward appearance of a gentleman. She looked at him a moment, then rang for the maid.
The next morning after breakfast, which was served in their rooms, Elaine was looking out through the bars on her window, trying to get a sense of the countryside, when she saw what she thought was the main kidnapper approaching. He was a tall, well-dressed man in his middle years, with the appearance of a gentleman. She studied him for a moment, then called for the maid.
“I should like to have a word with the man who just came in,” she said.
“I’d like to have a word with the guy who just came in,” she said.
“I will tell him, Miss.”
"I'll tell him, Miss."
He appeared almost immediately, an inquiring look on his face.
He showed up almost right away, looking curious.
“How can I serve you, Miss Cavendish?” he said, deferentially.
“How can I help you, Miss Cavendish?” he said, respectfully.
“By permitting us to go out for some air—these 295 rooms were not designed, apparently, for permanent residence.”
“By letting us step outside for some fresh air—these 295 rooms weren't meant, it seems, for long-term living.”
“It can be arranged,” he answered. “When do you wish to go?”
“It can be arranged,” he replied. “When do you want to go?”
“At once!”
"Right now!"
“Very good!” he said. “You will have no objection to being attended, to make sure you don’t stray off too far, you know?”
“Sounds great!” he said. “You won’t mind having someone look after you to make sure you don’t wander off too far, right?”
“None whatever, if the attendant remains at a reasonable distance.”
“None at all, if the attendant stays at a reasonable distance.”
He bowed and stood aside.
He bowed and stepped aside.
“You may come,” he said.
"You're welcome to come," he said.
“Is the locality familiar?” Elaine asked, when they were some distance from the house.
“Does this area look familiar?” Elaine asked, once they were a bit away from the house.
Davila shook her head. “It is south of Hampton, I think, but I can’t give any reason for my impression. The car was running very rapidly; we were, I reckon, almost two hours on the way, but we can’t be more than fifty miles away.”
Davila shook her head. “I think it’s south of Hampton, but I can't explain why I feel that way. The car was going really fast; we’ve been on the road for about two hours, but we can’t be more than fifty miles away.”
“If they came direct—but if they circled, we could be much less,” Elaine observed.
“If they come directly—but if they circle around, we could be in a lot more trouble,” Elaine observed.
“It’s a pity we didn’t think to drop something from the car to inform our friends which way to look for us.”
"It’s a shame we didn’t think to drop something from the car to let our friends know which direction to look for us."
“I rather think so. There is a small wharf, and a board-walk down to the Bay, and the house itself is one story and spread-out, so to speak.”
“I think so too. There's a small dock and a boardwalk leading down to the Bay, and the house is a single story and spacious, so to speak.”
“Likely it’s a summer club-house, which these men have either rented or preëmpted for our prison.”
“It's probably a summer clubhouse that these guys have either rented or taken over for our prison.”
“The country around here is surely deserted!” said Davila.
“The area around here is definitely deserted!” said Davila.
“Hence, a proper choice for our temporary residence.”
“Therefore, it’s a good option for our temporary home.”
“I can’t understand the care they are taking of us—the deference with which we are treated, the food that is given us.”
“I can’t understand the care they are giving us—the respect with which we are treated, the food that we are given.”
“Parmenter’s treasure, and the prize they think they’re playing for, has much to do with it. We are of considerable value, according to their idea.”
“Parmenter’s treasure, and the prize they believe they’re competing for, plays a big role in this. We’re seen as quite valuable, based on their perspective.”
After a while, they went back to the house. The two men, who had remained out of hearing, but near enough to prevent any attempt to escape, having seen them safely within, disappeared. As they passed through the hall they encountered the chief. He stepped aside.
After a while, they went back to the house. The two men, who had stayed out of earshot but close enough to stop any escape attempts, saw them safely inside and then left. As they walked through the hall, they ran into the chief. He stepped aside.
“You enjoyed your walk, I trust?” he said.
“You enjoyed your walk, right?” he said.
Davila nodded curtly. Elaine stopped.
Davila nodded briefly. Elaine halted.
“I feel sorry for you!” she said, smiling.
“I feel sorry for you!” she said, smiling.
“You are very kind,” he replied. “But why?”
“You're really nice,” he said. “But why?”
“You are incurring considerable expense for nothing.”
“You are spending a lot of money for nothing.”
He grinned. “It is a very great pleasure, I assure you.”
He smiled. “It’s a real pleasure, I promise you.”
The man’s face showed his surprise, but he only shrugged his shoulders expressively, and made no reply.
The man's face displayed his surprise, but he just shrugged his shoulders dramatically and didn’t say anything.
“I know you do not believe it—yet it’s a fact, nevertheless. Mr. Croyden couldn’t pay your demands, if he wished. Of course, we enjoy the experience, but, as I said, it’s a trifle expensive for you.”
“I know you don’t believe it—but it’s true, though. Mr. Croyden can’t meet your demands, even if he wanted to. Sure, we appreciate the experience, but like I said, it’s a bit pricey for you.”
The fellow’s grin broadened.
The guy's grin widened.
“You’re a good sport!” he said—“a jolly good sport! But we’re dealing with Mr. Croyden and Mr. Macloud, so, you’ll pardon me if I decline to discuss the subject.”
“You're a great sport!” he said—“a really great sport! But we’re dealing with Mr. Croyden and Mr. Macloud, so I hope you understand if I choose not to discuss it.”
In half-an-hour from the time Captain Carrington strode to the telephone to arouse his friends, all Hampton had the startling news: Davila Carrington and her guest, Miss Cavendish, had disappeared.
In half an hour from when Captain Carrington walked over to the phone to wake up his friends, all of Hampton had the shocking news: Davila Carrington and her guest, Miss Cavendish, were missing.
How, when, and where, it could not learn, so it supplied the deficiency as best pleased the individual—by morning, the wildest tales were rehearsed and credited.
How, when, and where it couldn’t learn, so it filled the gap in whatever way pleased the individual—by morning, the wildest stories were shared and believed.
The truth was bad enough, however. Miss Carrington and Miss Cavendish were not in the town, nor anywhere within a circuit of five miles. Croyden, Macloud, all the men in the place had searched the night through, and without avail. Every horse, and every boat had been accounted for. It remained, that they either had fallen into the Bay, or had gone in a strange conveyance.
The truth was bad enough, though. Miss Carrington and Miss Cavendish weren't in town or anywhere within a five-mile radius. Croyden, Macloud, and all the guys in the area had searched all night and found nothing. Every horse and every boat had been accounted for. It seemed they either had fallen into the Bay or had left in some unusual way.
Croyden and Macloud had returned to Clarendon for a bite of breakfast—very late breakfast, at eleven o’clock. They had met by accident, on their way to the house, having come from totally different directions of search.
Croyden and Macloud had come back to Clarendon for a late breakfast—very late, at eleven o’clock. They had bumped into each other by chance on their way to the house, having come from completely different directions.
“It’s Parmenter again!” said Croyden, suddenly.
“It’s Parmenter again!” Croyden exclaimed suddenly.
“Parmenter:—Pirate’s gold breeds pirate’s ways. The lawyer villain has reappeared. I told you it was he I saw, yesterday, driving the automobile.”
“Parmenter:—Pirate’s gold brings out pirate’s behavior. The lawyer villain is back. I told you it was him I saw yesterday, driving the car.”
“I don’t quite understand why they selected Elaine and Miss Carrington to abduct,” Macloud objected, after a moment’s consideration. “Why didn’t they take you?”
“I don’t really get why they chose Elaine and Miss Carrington to kidnap,” Macloud said after thinking for a moment. “Why didn’t they take you?”
“Because they thought we would come to time more quickly, if they took the women. They seem to be informed on everything, so, we can assume, they are acquainted with your fondness for Miss Carrington and mine for Elaine. Or, it’s possible they thought that we both were interested in Davila—for I’ve been with her a lot this autumn—and then, at the pinch, were obliged to take Elaine, also, because she was with her and would give the alarm if left behind.”
“Because they thought we would get here faster if they took the women. They seem to know everything, so we can assume they’re aware of your interest in Miss Carrington and my interest in Elaine. Or maybe they thought we were both into Davila—since I’ve been hanging out with her a lot this fall—and then, in a tough spot, felt they had to take Elaine too because she was with her and would raise the alarm if they left her behind.”
“A pretty fair scheme,” said Macloud. “The fellow who is managing this business knew we would do more for the women than for ourselves.”
“A pretty good plan,” said Macloud. “The guy running this operation knew we would do more for the women than for ourselves.”
“It’s the same old difficulty—we haven’t got Parmenter’s treasure, but they refuse to be convinced.”
“It’s the same old problem—we don’t have Parmenter’s treasure, but they won’t believe it.”
The telephone rang, and Croyden himself answered it.
The phone rang, and Croyden picked it up.
“Captain Carrington asks that we come over at once,” he said, hanging up the receiver. “The Pinkerton men have arrived.”
“Captain Carrington wants us to come over right away,” he said, hanging up the receiver. “The Pinkerton guys are here.”
They finished their breakfast and started. Half way to the gate, they met the postman coming 300 up the walk. He handed Croyden a letter, faced about and trudged away.
They finished their breakfast and set out. Halfway to the gate, they ran into the postman coming up the path. He handed Croyden a letter, turned around, and walked away.
Croyden glanced at it, mechanically tore open the envelope, and drew it out. As his eyes fell on the first line, he stopped, abruptly.
Croyden looked at it, automatically tore open the envelope, and pulled it out. When his eyes landed on the first line, he suddenly stopped.
“Listen to this!” he said.
“Check this out!” he said.
“On Board The Parmenter,
“On Board The Parmenter,”
“Pirate Sloop of War,
“Pirate Warship,”
“Off the Capes of the Chesapeake.
“Off the Capes of the Chesapeake.
“Dear Sir:—
"Dear Sir,"
“It seems something is required to persuade you that we mean business. Therefore, we have abducted Miss Carrington and her friend, Miss Cavendish, in the hope that it will rouse you to a proper realization of the eternal fitness of things, and of our intention that there shall be a division of the jewels—or their value in money. Our attorney had the pleasure of an interview with you, recently, at which time he specified a sum of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, as being sufficient. A further investigation of the probable value of the jewels, having convinced us that we were in slight error as to their present worth, induces us to reduce the amount, which we claim as our share, to two hundred thousand dollars. This is the minimum of our demand, however, and we have taken the ladies, aforesaid, as security for its prompt payment.
“It seems you need a little persuasion to realize that we’re serious. Therefore, we have taken Miss Carrington and her friend, Miss Cavendish, hoping this will make you understand the importance of things and our intention to split the jewels—or their cash value. Our lawyer recently met with you and mentioned that two hundred and fifty thousand dollars would be sufficient. After further evaluating the actual value of the jewels, we’ve decided to lower our claim to two hundred thousand dollars. This is the least we will accept, and we have taken the aforementioned ladies as security for immediate payment.”
“They will be held in all comfort and respect (if 301 no effort at rescue be attempted—otherwise we will deal with them as we see fit), for the period of ten days from the receipt of this letter, which will be at noon to-morrow. If the sum indicated is not paid, they will, at the expiration of the ten days, be turned over to the tender mercies of the crew.—Understand?
“They will be treated with comfort and respect (if 301 no attempts are made to rescue them—otherwise we will handle them however we choose), for ten days from the time this letter is received, which will be at noon tomorrow. If the specified amount is not paid, they will, at the end of the ten days, be handed over to the crew's mercies.—Got it?
“As to the manner of payment—You, yourself, must go to Annapolis, and, between eleven and twelve in the morning, proceed to the extreme edge of Greenberry Point and remain standing, in full view from the Bay, for the space of fifteen minutes. You will, then, face about, step ten paces, and bury the money, which must be in thousand dollar bills, under a foot of sand. You will then, immediately, return to Annapolis and take the first car to Baltimore, and, thence, to Hampton.
“As for the payment method—you need to go to Annapolis and, between eleven and noon, head to the far end of Greenberry Point and stand there, clearly visible from the Bay, for fifteen minutes. After that, turn around, take ten steps, and bury the cash, which should be in thousand-dollar bills, under a foot of sand. Then, you should head straight back to Annapolis and catch the first train to Baltimore, and from there, go to Hampton.”
“In the event that you have not reduced the jewels to cash, we will be content with such a division as will insure us a moiety thereof. It will be useless to try deception concerning them,—though a few thousand dollars, one way or the other, won’t matter. When you have complied with these terms, the young women will be released and permitted to return to Hampton. If not—they will wish they were dead, even before they are. We are, sir, with deep respect,
“In case you haven’t turned the jewels into cash, we’ll be fine with a split that guarantees us half. It’s pointless to try to deceive us about them—although a few thousand dollars, either way, isn’t a big deal. Once you meet these terms, the young women will be released and allowed to return to Hampton. If not—they’ll wish they were dead, even before it happens. We are, sir, with great respect,
“Y’r h’mbl. and ob’dt. serv’ts,
"Your humble and obedient servants,"
“Robert Parmenter’s Successors.
"Successors of Robert Parmenter."
“Geoffrey Croyden, Esq’r.
Geoffrey Croyden, Esq.
“Hampton, Md.”
"Hampton, MD."
“Where was it mailed?” Macloud asked.
“Where was it sent from?” Macloud asked.
Croyden turned over the envelope. It was postmarked Hampton, 6.30 A.M., of that day.
Croyden flipped the envelope over. It was postmarked Hampton, 6:30 A.M. on that day.
“Which implies that it was mailed some time during the night,” said he.
“Which means it was sent sometime during the night,” he said.
“What do you make of it?”
“What do you think about it?”
“Do you mean, will they carry out their threat?”
“Are you asking if they'll follow through on their threat?”
Croyden nodded.
Croyden nodded.
“They have been rather persistent,” Macloud replied.
“They've been pretty persistent,” Macloud replied.
“It’s absurd!” Croyden exclaimed. “We haven’t the jewels. Damn Parmenter and his infernal letter!”
“It’s ridiculous!” Croyden shouted. “We don’t have the jewels. Damn Parmenter and his annoying letter!”
“Parmenter is not to blame,” said Macloud. “Damn the thieves.”
“Parmenter isn’t to blame,” said Macloud. “Damn the thieves.”
“And damn my carelessness in letting them pick my pocket! there lies the entire difficulty.”
“And damn my carelessness in letting them rob me! that’s the whole problem.”
“Well, the thing, now, is to save the women—and how?”
“Well, the thing now is to save the women—and how?”
“Pay, if need be!” exclaimed Croyden. “The two hundred thousand I got for the Virginia Development bonds will be just enough.”
“Pay, if necessary!” Croyden shouted. “The two hundred thousand I received for the Virginia Development bonds will be just enough.”
Macloud nodded. “I’m in for half, old man. Aside from any personal feelings we may have for the women in question,” he said, with a serious sort of smile, “we owe it to them—they were abducted solely because of us—to force us to disgorge.”
Macloud nodded. “I’ll take half, old man. Putting aside any personal feelings we might have for the women involved,” he said with a serious kind of smile, “we owe it to them—they were kidnapped just because of us—to make us give back.”
“I’m ready to pay the cash at once.”
“I’m ready to pay the cash right now.”
“Don’t rush it!” Macloud warned. “We have ten days, and the police can give it a shot.”
“That, for the police!” said Croyden, snapping his fingers. “They’re all bunglers—they will be sure to make a mess of it, and, then, no man can foresee what will happen. It’s not right to subject the women to the risk. Let us pay first, and punish after—if we can catch the scoundrels. How long do you think Henry Cavendish will hesitate when he learns that Elaine has been abducted, and the peril which menaces her?”
“That, for the police!” Croyden said, snapping his fingers. “They’re all incompetent—they’re guaranteed to screw it up, and then no one can predict what will happen. It’s not fair to put the women at risk. Let’s pay them off first and deal with punishment later—if we can catch the criminals. How long do you think Henry Cavendish will take to react when he finds out that Elaine has been kidnapped and the danger she’s in?”
“Thunder! we have clean forgot her father!” exclaimed Macloud. “He should be informed at once.”
“Thunder! We completely forgot about her father!” exclaimed Macloud. “He needs to be informed right away.”
“Just what he shouldn’t be,” Croyden returned. “What is the good in alarming him? Free her—then she may tell him, or not, as it pleases her.”
“Just what he shouldn’t be,” Croyden replied. “What’s the point in scaring him? Let her go—then she can decide whether to tell him or not, as she likes.”
Macloud held out his hand.
Macloud stretched out his hand.
“Done!” he said. “Our first duty is to save the women, the rest can bide until they are free. How about the money? Are your stocks readily convertible? If not, I’ll advance your share.”
“Done!” he said. “Our first duty is to save the women; the rest can wait until they are free. What about the money? Are your stocks easy to convert? If not, I’ll cover your share.”
“Much obliged, old man,” said Croyden, “but a wire will do it—they’re all listed on New York.”
“Thanks a lot, old man,” said Croyden, “but a wire will do it—they're all listed in New York.”
“Will you lose much, if you sell now?” asked Macloud. He wished Croyden would let him pay the entire amount.
“Are you going to lose a lot if you sell now?” Macloud asked. He hoped Croyden would let him pay the full amount.
“Just about even; a little to the good, in fact,” was the answer.
“Pretty much even; actually a bit ahead,” was the answer.
And Macloud said nothing else—he knew it was pointless. 304
At Ashburton, they found Captain Carrington pacing the long hall, in deep distress—uncertain what course to pursue, because there was no indication as to what had caused the disappearance. He turned, as the two men entered.
At Ashburton, they found Captain Carrington pacing the long hallway, clearly upset—unsure of what to do next since there was no clue about what had caused the disappearance. He turned when the two men walked in.
“The detectives are quizzing the servants in the library,” he said. “I couldn’t sit still.—You have news?” he exclaimed, reading Croyden’s face.
“The detectives are questioning the servants in the library,” he said. “I couldn’t sit still.—Do you have news?” he exclaimed, reading Croyden’s expression.
“I have!” said Croyden, and gave him the letter.
“I have!” said Croyden, handing him the letter.
He seized it. As he read, concern, perplexity, amazement, anger, all showed in his countenance.
He grabbed it. As he read, worry, confusion, shock, and anger all appeared on his face.
“They have been abducted!—Davila and Miss Cavendish, and are held for ransom!—a fabulous ransom, which you are asked to pay,” he said, incredulously. “So much, at least, is intelligible. But why? why? Who are Robert Parmenter’s Successors?—and who was he? and the jewels?—I cannot understand——”
“They’ve been kidnapped!—Davila and Miss Cavendish, and they're being held for ransom!—a huge ransom, which you're being asked to pay,” he said, not believing it. “That much is clear. But why? Why? Who are Robert Parmenter's successors?—and who was he? And the jewels?—I just can’t make sense of it all——”
“I’m not surprised,” said Croyden. “It’s a long story—too long to tell—save that Parmenter was a pirate, back in 1720, who buried a treasure on Greenberry Point, across the Severn from Annapolis, you know, and died, making Marmaduke Duval his heir, under certain conditions. Marmaduke, in turn, passed it on to his son, and so on, until Colonel Duval bequeathed it to me. We searched—Mr. Macloud and I—for three weeks, but did not find it. Our secret was chanced upon by two rogues, who, with their confederates, however, are under the conviction we did find it. They 305 wanted a rake-off. I laughed at them—and this abduction is the result.”
“I’m not surprised,” said Croyden. “It’s a long story—too long to tell—except that Parmenter was a pirate back in 1720 who buried treasure on Greenberry Point, across the Severn from Annapolis, you know, and died, making Marmaduke Duval his heir, under certain conditions. Marmaduke, in turn, passed it on to his son, and so on, until Colonel Duval left it to me. We searched—Mr. Macloud and I—for three weeks but didn’t find it. Our secret was discovered by two crooks, who, along with their partners, think we actually found it. They wanted a cut. I laughed at them—and this abduction is the outcome.”
“But why abduct the women?” asked the old man.
“But why take the women?” asked the old man.
“Because they think I can be coerced more easily. They are under the impression that I am—fond of Miss Carrington. At any rate, they know I’m enough of a friend to pay, rather than subject her to the hazard.”
“Because they think I can be pressured more easily. They believe I have feelings for Miss Carrington. Either way, they know I care enough to pay, rather than put her at risk.”
“Pay! I can’t pay! My whole fortune isn’t over twenty thousand dollars. It I will gladly sacrifice, but more is impossible.”
“Pay! I can’t pay! My entire fortune isn’t over twenty thousand dollars. I will gladly sacrifice that, but anything more is impossible.”
“You’re not to pay, my old friend,” said Croyden. “Mr. Macloud and I are the ones aimed at and we will pay.”
“You don’t need to pay, my old friend,” said Croyden. “Mr. Macloud and I are the ones targeted and we’ll handle the payment.”
“I won’t permit it, sir!” the Captain exclaimed. “There is no reason for you——”
“I won’t allow it, sir!” the Captain shouted. “There’s no reason for you——”
“Tut! tut!” said Croyden, “you forget that we are wholly responsible; but for us, Miss Carrington and Miss Cavendish would not have been abducted. The obligation is ours, and we will discharge it. It is our plain, our very plain, duty.”
“Tut! Tut!” said Croyden, “you forget that we are completely responsible; if it weren’t for us, Miss Carrington and Miss Cavendish wouldn't have been kidnapped. It’s our obligation, and we will fulfill it. It’s our clear, very clear, duty.”
The old man threw up his hands in the extremity of despair.
The old man raised his hands in total despair.
“I don’t know what to do!” he said. “I don’t know what to do!”
“I don’t know what to do!” he said. “I don’t know what to do!”
“Do nothing—leave everything to us. We’ll have Miss Carrington back in three days.”
“Just sit tight—leave everything to us. We’ll have Miss Carrington back in three days.”
“And safe?”
"And is it safe?"
“And safe—if the letter is trustworthy, and I think it is. The police can’t do as well—they may 306 fail entirely—and think of the possible consequences! Miss Carrington and Miss Cavendish are very handsome women.”
“And it’s safe—if the letter is reliable, and I believe it is. The police might not do as good a job—they could completely fail—and think about the possible consequences! Miss Carrington and Miss Cavendish are very attractive women.”
“My God, yes!” exclaimed the Captain. “Anything but that! If they were men, or children, it would be different—they could take some chances. But women!”—He sank on a chair and covered his face with his hands. “You must let me pay what I am able,” he insisted. “All that I have——”
“My God, yes!” shouted the Captain. “Anything but that! If they were men or children, it would be different—they could take some risks. But women!”—He collapsed onto a chair and buried his face in his hands. “You have to let me pay what I can,” he insisted. “All that I have——”
Croyden let his hand fall sympathizingly on the other’s shoulder.
Croyden placed his hand supportively on the other person’s shoulder.
“It shall be as you wish,” he said quietly. “We will pay, and you can settle with us afterward—our stocks can be converted instantly, you see, while yours will likely require some time.”
“It will be as you wish,” he said softly. “We will pay, and you can settle with us later—our stocks can be converted immediately, you see, while yours will probably take some time.”
The Captain pulled himself together and arose.
The Captain collected himself and stood up.
“Thank you,” he said. “I’ve been sort of unmanned—I’m better now. Shall you show the detectives the letter—tell them we are going to pay the amount demanded?”
“Thanks,” he said. “I’ve been feeling a bit out of sorts—I’m better now. Will you show the detectives the letter and let them know we’re going to pay the amount they asked for?”
“I don’t know,” said Croyden, uncertainly. “What’s your opinion, Colin?”
“I don’t know,” Croyden said hesitantly. “What do you think, Colin?”
“Let them see the letter,” Macloud answered, “but on the distinct stipulation, that they make no effort to apprehend ‘Robert Parmenter’s Successors’ until the women are safely returned. They may pick up whatever clues they can obtain for after use, but they must not do anything which will arouse suspicion, even.” 307
“Let them see the letter,” Macloud replied, “but with the clear condition that they don’t try to catch ‘Robert Parmenter’s Successors’ until the women are safely back. They can collect any clues they find for later use, but they must not do anything that might raise suspicion.” 307
“Why take them into our confidence at all?” asked Croyden.
“Why should we trust them at all?” asked Croyden.
“For two reasons: It’s acting square with them (which, it seems to me, is always the wise thing to do). And, if they are not let in on the facts, they may blunder in and spoil everything. We want to save the women at the earliest moment, without any possible handicaps due to ignorance or inadvertence.”
“For two reasons: It’s being straightforward with them (which, I believe, is always the smart move). And, if they’re not informed about the facts, they might stumble in and mess everything up. We want to save the women as soon as possible, without any potential issues caused by ignorance or mistakes.”
“But can we trust them?” Croyden asked, doubtfully.
“But can we trust them?” Croyden asked, uncertain.
“It’s the lesser of two evils.”
“It’s the better of two bad options.”
“We will have to explain the letter, its reference to the Parmenter jewels, and all that it contains.”
“We need to explain the letter, its mention of the Parmenter jewels, and everything it includes.”
“I can see no objection. We didn’t find the treasure, and, I reckon, they’re welcome to search, if they think there is a chance.”
“I can’t see any reason not to. We didn’t find the treasure, and, I guess, they’re free to search if they think there’s a chance.”
“Well, let it be exactly as you wish—you’re quite as much concerned for success as I am,” said Croyden.
“Well, let it be just as you want—it seems you care about success as much as I do,” said Croyden.
“Possibly, more so,” returned Macloud, seriously.
“Probably, even more so,” replied Macloud, seriously.
And Croyden understood.
And Croyden got it.
Then, they went into the library. The two detectives arose at their entrance. The one, Rebbert, was a Pinkerton man, the other, Sanders, was from the Bureau at City Hall. Both were small men, with clean shaven faces, steady, searching eyes, and an especially quiet manner. 308
Then, they walked into the library. The two detectives stood up as they entered. One, Rebbert, was from Pinkerton, while the other, Sanders, was from the Bureau at City Hall. Both were short men, with clean-shaven faces, sharp, probing eyes, and a notably calm demeanor. 308
“Mr. Croyden,” said Rebbert, “we have been questioning the servants, but have obtained nothing of importance, except that the ladies wore their hats and coats (at least, they have disappeared). This, with the fact that you found Miss Cavendish’s glove and handkerchief, on a road without the limits of Hampton, leads to the conclusion that they have been abducted. But why? Miss Carrington, we are informed, has no great wealth—how as to Miss Cavendish?”
“Mr. Croyden,” said Rebbert, “we’ve been questioning the staff, but we haven't gotten any useful information, except that the ladies wore their hats and coats (at least, they have gone missing). This, along with the fact that you found Miss Cavendish’s glove and handkerchief on a road outside of Hampton, suggests that they’ve been kidnapped. But why? We’ve heard that Miss Carrington isn’t very wealthy—what about Miss Cavendish?”
“She has more than sufficient—in fact, she is very rich——”
“She has more than enough—in fact, she is very wealthy——”
“Ah! then we have a motive,” said the detective.
“Ah! Then we have a motive,” said the detective.
“There is a motive, but it is not Miss Cavendish,” Croyden answered. “You’re correct as to the abduction, however—this will explain,” and he handed him the letter.
“There is a motive, but it's not Miss Cavendish,” Croyden replied. “You’re right about the abduction, though—this will explain,” and he handed him the letter.
The two men read it.
The two guys read it.
“When did you receive this?” said one.
“When did you get this?” said one.
“At noon to-day,” replied Croyden, passing over the envelope.
“At noon today,” replied Croyden, handing over the envelope.
They looked carefully at the postmark.
They looked at the postmark closely.
“Do you object to explaining certain things in this letter?” Rebbert asked.
“Do you mind explaining a few things in this letter?” Rebbert asked.
“Not in the least,” replied Croyden. “I’ll tell you the entire story.... Is there anything I have missed?” he ended.
“Not at all,” replied Croyden. “I’ll tell you the whole story.... Is there anything I missed?” he concluded.
“I think not, sir.”
"I don't think so, sir."
“Very well! Now, we prefer that you should take no measures to apprehend the abductors, until 309 after Miss Cavendish and Miss Carrington have been released. We are going to pay the amount demanded.”
“Alright! We’d like you to hold off on trying to catch the kidnappers until after Miss Cavendish and Miss Carrington are released. We’re going to pay the amount they requested.”
“Going to pay the two hundred thousand dollars!” cried the detectives, in one breath.
“Going to pay two hundred thousand dollars!” cried the detectives, all at once.
Croyden nodded. “Afterward, you can get as busy as you like.”
Croyden nodded. “After that, you can get as busy as you want.”
A knowing smile broke over the men’s faces, at the same instant.
A knowing smile spread across the men's faces at the same moment.
“You too think we found the treasure?” Croyden exclaimed.
“You think we found the treasure too?” Croyden exclaimed.
“It looks that way, sir,” said Rebbert; while Sanders acquiesced, with another smile.
“It seems that way, sir,” said Rebbert; while Sanders nodded in agreement, with another smile.
Croyden turned to Macloud and held up his hands, hopelessly.
Croyden turned to Macloud and raised his hands in despair.
“If we only had!” he cried. “If we only had!”
“If only we had!” he yelled. “If only we had!”
On the second morning after their abduction, when Elaine and Davila arose, the sky was obscured by fog, the trees exuded moisture, and only a small portion of the Bay was faintly visible through the mist.
On the second morning after their abduction, when Elaine and Davila woke up, the sky was covered in fog, the trees were dripping with moisture, and only a small part of the Bay was barely visible through the mist.
“This looks natural!” said Elaine. “We must have moved out to Northumberland, in the night.”
“This looks natural!” Elaine exclaimed. “We must have moved to Northumberland during the night.”
Davila smiled, a feeble sort of smile. It was not a morning to promote light-heartedness, and particularly under such circumstances.
Davila smiled, a weak sort of smile. It wasn't a morning for feeling carefree, especially under the circumstances.
“Is this anything like Northumberland?” she asked.
“Is this anything like Northumberland?” she asked.
“Yes!—Only Northumberland is more so. For a misty day, this would be remarkably fine.—With us, it’s midnight at noon—all the lights burning, in streets, and shops, and electric cars, bells jangling, people rushing, pushing, diving through the dirty blackness, like devils in hell. Oh, it’s pleasant, when you get used to it.—Ever been there?”
“Yes!—Only Northumberland is even more like this. For a foggy day, this would be really nice.—For us, it’s midnight at noon—all the lights are on, in the streets, and shops, and electric cars, bells ringing, people hurrying, shoving, diving through the filthy darkness, like demons in hell. Oh, it’s nice, once you get used to it.—Have you ever been there?”
“No,” said Davila, “I haven’t.”
“No,” Davila said, “I haven’t.”
“We must have you out—say, immediately after the holidays. Will you come?”
“We need to get you out—let's say, right after the holidays. Will you come?”
“I’ll be glad to come, if I’m alive—and we ever get out of this awful place.”
“I’d be happy to come if I'm still alive—and if we ever get out of this terrible place.”
“It is stupid here,” said Elaine. “I thought 311 there was something novel in being abducted, but it’s rather dreary business. I’m ready to quit, are you?”
“It is boring here,” Elaine said. “I thought being kidnapped would be something different, but it’s pretty dull. I’m ready to give up, how about you?”
“I was ready to quit before we started!” Davila laughed.
“I was ready to give up before we even began!” Davila laughed.
“We will see what can be done about it. We’ll have in the head jailer.” She struck the bell. “Ask the chief to be kind enough to come here a moment,” she said, to the girl who attended them.
“We'll see what we can do about it. Let’s get the head jailer.” She rang the bell. “Please ask the chief to come here for a moment,” she said to the girl who was attending them.
In a few minutes, he appeared—suave, polite, courteous.
In a few minutes, he showed up—charming, polite, respectful.
“You sent for me, Miss Cavendish?” he inquired.
“You called for me, Miss Cavendish?” he asked.
“I did. Sit down, please, I’ve something to say to you, Mr.——”
“I did. Please have a seat, I have something to tell you, Mr.——”
“Jones, for short,” he replied.
“Just call me Jones,” he replied.
“Thank you!” said Elaine, with a particularly winning smile. “Mr. Jones, for short—you will pardon me, I know, if I seem unduly personal, but these quarters are not entirely to our liking.”
“Thank you!” said Elaine, with a particularly charming smile. “Mr. Jones, for short—you’ll forgive me if I seem a bit personal, but these accommodations aren’t exactly to our taste.”
“I’m very sorry, indeed,” he replied. “We tried to make them comfortable. In what are they unsatisfactory?—we will remedy it, if possible.”
“I’m really sorry about that,” he replied. “We tried to make them comfortable. What’s not working for them?—we’ll fix it if we can.”
“We would prefer another locality—Hampton, to be specific.”
“We would prefer a different location—Hampton, to be specific.”
“You mean that you are tired of captivity?” he smiled. “I see your point of view, and I’m hopeful that Mr. Croyden will see it, also, and permit us to release you, in a few days.”
“You mean that you’re tired of being trapped?” He smiled. “I get where you’re coming from, and I’m hopeful that Mr. Croyden will understand it too and allow us to let you go in a few days.”
“It is that very point I wish to discuss a 312 moment with you,” she interrupted. “I told you before, that Mr. Croyden didn’t find the jewels and that, therefore, it is impossible for him to pay.”
“It’s that exact point I want to talk about for a second,” she interrupted. “I told you before that Mr. Croyden didn’t find the jewels, so it’s impossible for him to pay.”
“You will pardon me if I doubt your statement.—Moreover, we are not privileged to discuss the matter with you. We can deal only with Mr. Croyden, as I think I have already intimated.”
“You'll excuse me if I question your statement. Besides, we can’t discuss this matter with you. We can only speak with Mr. Croyden, as I believe I've already mentioned.”
“Then you will draw an empty covert,” she replied.
“Then you will pick a blank spot,” she replied.
“That remains to be seen, as I have also intimated,” said Mr. Jones, easily.
"That’s still unclear, as I’ve also hinted," said Mr. Jones, casually.
“But you don’t want to draw an empty covert, do you—to have only your trouble for your pains?” she asked.
“But you don’t want to create an empty hiding place, do you—to end up with just your struggles for your efforts?” she asked.
“It would be a great disappointment, I assure you.”
“It would be a huge disappointment, I promise you.”
“You have been at considerable expense to provide for our entertainment?”
“You've spent quite a bit to keep us entertained?”
“Pray do not mention it!—it’s a very great pleasure.”
“Please don’t mention it!—it’s a really great pleasure.”
“It would be a greater pleasure to receive the cash?” she asked.
“It would be more pleasant to get the cash?” she asked.
“Since the cash is our ultimate aim, I confess it would be equally satisfactory,” he replied.
“Since cash is our ultimate goal, I admit it would be just as satisfying,” he replied.
“Then why not tell me the amount?”
“Then why not just tell me how much it is?”
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
“Such matters are for Mr. Croyden,” he said.
“Those things are for Mr. Croyden,” he said.
“Mr. Croyden can pay.”
"Mr. Croyden can pay."
“But assume that he cannot,” she reiterated, “or won’t—it’s the same result.”
“But assume that he can’t,” she repeated, “or won’t—it's the same outcome.”
“In that event, you——”
“In that case, you——”
“Would be given the opportunity,” she broke in.
“Would get the chance,” she interrupted.
He bowed.
He bowed.
“Then why not let us consider the matter in the first instance?” she asked. “The money is the thing. It can make no difference to you whence it comes—from Mr. Croyden or from me.”
“Then why not let’s think about it first?” she asked. “The money is what matters. It doesn’t make a difference to you where it comes from—whether it’s from Mr. Croyden or from me.”
“None in the world!” he answered.
“None in the world!” he replied.
“And it would be much more simple to accept a check and to release us when it is paid?”
“And it would be a lot easier to just accept a check and let us go once it’s paid?”
“Checks are not accepted in this business!” he smiled.
“Checks aren’t accepted here!” he said with a smile.
“Ordinarily not, it would be too dangerous, I admit. But if it could be arranged to your satisfaction, what then?”
“Normally not, it would be too dangerous, I admit. But if we could make it work to your satisfaction, what would happen then?”
“I don’t think it can be arranged,” he replied. “The amount is much too great.”
“I don’t think we can make that work,” he replied. “The amount is way too high.”
“And that amount is——” she persisted, smiling at him the while.
“And that amount is——” she kept asking, smiling at him the whole time.
“Two hundred thousand dollars,” he replied.
“Two hundred thousand dollars,” he said.
“With what per cent. off for cash?”
“With what percentage off for cash?”
“None—not a fraction of a penny!”
“Not a single dollar!”
She nodded, slightly. “Why can’t it be arranged?”
She nodded a little. “Why can't it be arranged?”
“Are you really considering paying it?” he asked, shocked. 314
“I want to know why you think it can’t be arranged?” she repeated.
“I want to know why you think it can’t be arranged?” she asked again.
“The danger of detection. No bank would pay a check for that amount to an unknown party, without the personal advice of the drawer.”
“The risk of being found out. No bank would cash a check for that amount to a stranger without the personal approval of the person who wrote it.”
“Not if it were made payable to self, and properly indorsed for identification?”
"Not if it was made payable to myself and properly endorsed for identification?"
“I fear not.”
"I'm not afraid."
“You can try it—there’s no harm in trying. You have a bank that knows you?”
“You can give it a shot—there's no risk in trying. Do you have a bank that knows you?”
“But scarcely for such large amounts.”
“But hardly for such large amounts.”
“What of it? You deposit the check for collection only. They will send it through. When it’s paid, they will pay you. If it’s not paid, there is no harm done—and we are still your prisoners. You stand to win everything and lose nothing.”
“What of it? You deposit the check just for collection. They’ll process it. When it’s paid, you’ll get your money. If it’s not paid, there’s no harm done—and we’re still your prisoners. You have everything to gain and nothing to lose.”
The man looked thoughtfully at the ceiling.
The man gazed thoughtfully at the ceiling.
“The check will be paid?” he asked, presently.
“The check will be paid?” he asked, still.
“If it isn’t paid, you still have us,” said Elaine.
“If it’s not paid, you still have us,” said Elaine.
“It might be managed.”
“It could be managed.”
“That is your part. If the check is presented, it will be paid—you may rest easy, on that score.”
“That’s your responsibility. If the check gets presented, it will be paid—you can relax about that.”
Jones resumed his contemplation of the ceiling.
Jones went back to staring at the ceiling.
“But remember,” she cautioned, “when it is paid, we are to be released, instantly. No holding us for Mr. Croyden to pay, also. If we play square with you, you must play square with us. I risk a fortune, see that you make good.”
“But remember,” she warned, “once it's paid, we should be released immediately. There’s no waiting for Mr. Croyden to make his payment, either. If we’re honest with you, you need to be honest with us. I’m risking a lot here, so make sure you come through.”
“I always carry a few blank checks in my handbag—and fortunately, I have it with me. You were careful to wrap it in with my arms. I will get it.”
“I always keep a few blank checks in my handbag—and luckily, I have it with me. You were sure to tuck it in with my arms. I’ll get it.”
She went into her room. In a moment she returned, the blank check in her fingers, and handed it to him. It was of a delicate robin’s-egg blue, with “The Tuscarora Trust Company” printed across the face in a darker shade, and her monogram, in gold, at the upper end.
She went into her room. In a moment, she came back with a blank check in her fingers and handed it to him. It was a soft robin’s-egg blue, with “The Tuscarora Trust Company” printed across the front in a darker shade, and her monogram in gold at the top.
“Is it sufficiently individual to raise a presumption of regularity?” she said.
“Is it unique enough to suggest a pattern?” she said.
“Undoubtedly!” he answered.
"Definitely!" he replied.
“Then, let us understand each other,” she said.
“Then, let’s make sure we understand each other,” she said.
“By all means,” he agreed.
“Of course,” he agreed.
“I give you my check for two hundred thousand dollars, duly executed, payable to my order, and endorsed by me, which, when paid, you, on behalf of your associates and yourself, engage to accept in lieu of the amount demanded from Mr. Croyden, and to release Miss Carrington and myself forthwith.”
“I am giving you my check for two hundred thousand dollars, properly signed, made out to me, and endorsed by me, which, once paid, you and your associates agree to accept instead of the amount being demanded from Mr. Croyden, and to immediately release Miss Carrington and me.”
“There is one thing more,” he said. “You, on your part, are to stipulate that no attempt will be made to arrest us.”
“There’s one more thing,” he said. “You need to agree that there won’t be any attempt to arrest us.”
“We will engage that we will do nothing to apprehend you.”
“We promise that we won’t do anything to catch you.”
“Directly or indirectly?” he questioned.
"Directly or indirectly?" he asked.
“Yes!—more than that is not in our power. You will have to assume the general risk you took when you abducted us.” 316
“Yes!—more than that is not in our power. You will have to accept the overall risk you took when you kidnapped us.” 316
“We will take it,” was the quiet answer.
“We'll take it,” was the quiet answer.
“Is there anything else?” she asked.
“Is there anything else?” she asked.
“I think not—at least, everything is entirely satisfactory to us.”
“I don’t think so—at least, everything is completely fine with us.”
“Despite the fact that it couldn’t be made so!” she smiled.
“Even though it couldn’t be done!” she smiled.
“I didn’t know we had to deal with a woman of such business sense and—wealth,” he answered gallantly.
“I didn’t know we had to deal with a woman of such business savvy and—wealth,” he replied graciously.
She smiled. “If you will get me ink and pen, I will sign the check,” she said.
She smiled. “If you get me ink and a pen, I’ll sign the check,” she said.
She filled it in for the amount specified, signed and endorsed it. Then she took, from her handbag, a correspondence card, embossed with her initials, and wrote this note:
She filled it out for the specified amount, signed and endorsed it. Then she took a correspondence card, embossed with her initials, from her handbag and wrote this note:
“Hampton, Md.
Hampton, MD
“Nov. —’10.
Nov. 2010.
“My dear Mr. Thompson:—
"Dear Mr. Thompson:"
“I have made a purchase, down here, and my check for Two Hundred Thousand dollars, in consideration, will come through, at once. Please see that it is paid, promptly.
“I’ve made a purchase down here, and my check for Two Hundred Thousand dollars will come through right away. Please make sure it gets paid promptly.”
“Yours very sincerely,
“Best regards,
“Elaine Cavendish.
Elaine Cavendish.
“To James Thompson, Esq’r., “Treasurer, The Tuscarora Trust Co., “Northumberland.”
“To James Thompson, Esq., “Treasurer, The Tuscarora Trust Co., “Northumberland.”
She addressed the envelope and passed it and the card across to Mr. Jones, together with the check. 317
She wrote the address on the envelope and handed it, along with the card and the check, to Mr. Jones. 317
“If you will mail this, to-night, it will provide against any chance of non-payment,” she said.
“If you send this out tonight, it will protect us from any chance of not getting paid,” she said.
“You are a marvel of accuracy,” he answered, with a bow. “I would I could always do business with you.”
“You're incredibly precise,” he replied, bowing. “I wish I could always deal with you.”
“At two hundred thousand the time? No! no! monsieur, I pray thee, no more!”
“At two hundred thousand for the time? No! No! Sir, please, no more!”
There was a knock on the door; the maid entered and spoke in a low tone to Jones. He nodded.
There was a knock on the door; the maid came in and spoke quietly to Jones. He nodded.
“I am sorry to inconvenience you again,” he said, turning to them, “but I must trouble you to go aboard the tug.”
“I’m sorry to bother you again,” he said, turning to them, “but I need to ask you to get on the tug.”
“The tug—on the water?” Elaine exclaimed.
“The tug—on the water?” Elaine shouted.
“On the water—that is usually the place for well behaved tugs!” he laughed.
“On the water—that’s usually where well-behaved tugboats go!” he laughed.
“Now!” Elaine persisted.
“Now!” Elaine insisted.
“Now—before I go to deposit the check!” he smiled. “You will be safer on the tug. There will be no danger of an escape or a rescue—and it won’t be for long, I trust.”
“Now—before I go to cash the check!” he smiled. “You’ll be safer on the tug. There won’t be any risk of escape or rescue—and it won’t be for long, I hope.”
“Your trust is no greater than ours, I assure you,” said Elaine.
“Your trust isn’t any greater than ours, I promise you,” Elaine said.
Their few things were quickly gathered, and they went down to the wharf, where a small boat was drawn up ready to take them to the tug, which was lying a short distance out in the Bay.
Their few belongings were quickly packed, and they headed down to the dock, where a small boat was waiting to take them to the tug, which was a short distance out in the bay.
“One of the Baltimore tugs, likely,” said Davila. “There are scores of them, there, and some are none too chary about the sort of business they are employed in.” 318
"One of the Baltimore tugs, probably," said Davila. "There are tons of them there, and some aren't too picky about the kind of work they're involved in." 318
“Witness the present!” commented Elaine.
"Check out the moment!" commented Elaine.
They got aboard without accident. Jones conducted them to the little cabin, which they were to occupy together—an upper and a lower bunk having been provided.
They boarded without any issues. Jones led them to the small cabin they would share—there was an upper and a lower bunk set up for them.
“The maid will sleep in the galley,” said he. “She will look after the cooking, and you will dine in the small cabin next to this one. It’s a bit contracted quarters for you, and I’m sorry, but it won’t be for long—as we both trust, Miss Cavendish.”
“The maid will sleep in the kitchen,” he said. “She’ll handle the cooking, and you’ll eat in the small cabin next to this one. It’s a bit cramped for you, and I apologize for that, but it won’t be for long—as we both hope, Miss Cavendish.”
“And you?” asked Elaine.
"And you?" Elaine asked.
“I go to deposit the check. I will have my bank send it direct for collection, with instructions to wire immediately if paid. I presume you don’t wish it to go through the ordinary course.”
“I’m going to deposit the check. I’ll have my bank send it directly for collection, with instructions to wire the funds immediately if it gets paid. I assume you don’t want it to go through the regular process.”
“Most assuredly not!” Elaine answered.
"Definitely not!" Elaine answered.
“This is Thursday,” said Jones. “The check, and your note, should reach the Trust Company in the same mail to-morrow morning; they can be depended upon to wire promptly, I presume?”
“This is Thursday,” said Jones. “The check and your note should get to the Trust Company in the same mail tomorrow morning; I assume they can be relied on to wire promptly?”
“Undoubtedly!”
"Definitely!"
“Then, we may be able to release you to-morrow night, certainly by Saturday.”
“Then, we might be able to let you go tomorrow night, definitely by Saturday.”
“It can’t come too soon for us.”
“It can't come soon enough for us.”
“You don’t seem to like our hospitality,” Jones observed.
“You don’t seem to appreciate our hospitality,” Jones noted.
“We have done the best we could under the circumstances,” he smiled. “Until Saturday at the latest—meanwhile, permit me to offer you a very hopeful farewell.”
“We’ve done the best we could given the situation,” he smiled. “By Saturday at the latest—until then, let me give you a very hopeful goodbye.”
Elaine smiled sweetly, and Mr. Jones went out.
Elaine smiled sweetly, and Mr. Jones left.
“Why do you treat him so amiably?” Davila asked. “I couldn’t, if I would.”
“Why are you so nice to him?” Davila asked. “I couldn’t do that, even if I wanted to.”
“Policy,” Elaine answered. “We get on better. It wouldn’t help our case to be sullen—and it might make it much worse. I would gladly shoot him, and hurrah over it, too, as I fancy you would do, but it does no good to show it, now—when we can’t shoot him.”
“Policy,” Elaine replied. “It’s better for us. Being moody wouldn’t help our situation—and it might make it a lot worse. I’d be happy to shoot him, and celebrate afterwards, just as I imagine you would, but there’s no point in showing it now—when we can’t shoot him.”
“I suppose not,” said Davila. “But I’m glad I don’t have to play the part.” She hesitated a moment. “Elaine, I don’t know how to thank you for my freedom——”
“I guess not,” said Davila. “But I’m really glad I don’t have to play that role.” She paused for a moment. “Elaine, I don’t know how to thank you for my freedom——”
“Wait until you have it!” the other laughed. “Though there isn’t a doubt of the check being paid.”
“Just wait until you have it!” the other laughed. “But there's no doubt the check will be paid.”
“My grandfather, I know, will repay you with his entire fortune, but that will be little——”
“My grandfather, I know, will pay you back with his whole fortune, but that won’t be much——”
Elaine stopped her further words by placing a hand over her mouth, and kissing her.
Elaine silenced herself by putting a hand over her mouth and kissing her.
“That’s quite enough, dear!” she said. “Take it that the reward is for my release, and that you were just tossed in for good measure—or, that it is a slight return for the pleasure of visiting you—or, that the money is a small circumstance to me—or, that it is a trifling sum to pay to be 320 saved the embarrassment of proposing to Geoffrey, myself—or, take it any way you like, only, don’t bother your pretty head an instant more about it. In the slang of the day: ‘Forget it,’ completely and utterly, as a favor to me if for no other reason.”
"That’s more than enough, dear!” she said. “Consider that the reward is for my freedom, and that you were just added for good measure—or, that it’s a small token for the joy of visiting you—or, that the money doesn’t matter much to me—or, that it’s a trivial amount to pay to avoid the embarrassment of proposing to Geoffrey myself—or, take it however you want, just don’t worry your pretty head about it any longer. In today’s terms: ‘Forget it,’ completely and totally, as a favor to me if for no other reason.”
“I’ll promise to forget it—until we’re free,” agreed Davila.
“I promise to forget it—until we’re free,” agreed Davila.
“And, in the meantime, let us have a look around this old boat,” said Elaine. “You’re nearer the door, will you open it? Two can’t pass in this room.”
“And, in the meantime, let’s take a look around this old boat,” said Elaine. “You’re closer to the door, can you open it? Two people can’t fit in this room.”
Davila tried the door—it refused to open.
Davila tried the door—it wouldn’t budge.
“It’s locked!” she said.
“It's locked!” she exclaimed.
“Oh, well! we will content ourselves with watching the Bay through the port hole, and when one wants to turn around the other can crawl up in her bunk. I’m going to write a book about this experience, some time.—I wonder what Geoffrey and Colin are doing?” she laughed—“running around like mad and stirring up the country, I reckon.”
“Oh, well! We'll just keep ourselves entertained by watching the Bay through the porthole, and when one of us wants to turn around, the other can crawl up into her bunk. I’m going to write a book about this experience someday. I wonder what Geoffrey and Colin are up to?” she laughed. “Probably running around like crazy and causing a stir in the country, I guess.”
Macloud went to New York on the evening train. He carried Croyden’s power of attorney with stock sufficient, when sold, to make up his share of the cash. He had provided for his own share by a wire to his brokers and his bank in Northumberland. A draft would be awaiting him. He would reduce both amounts to one thousand dollar bills and hurry back to Annapolis to meet Croyden.
Macloud took the evening train to New York. He had Croyden’s power of attorney with enough stock that, when sold, would cover his share of the cash. He arranged his own share through a wire to his brokers and his bank in Northumberland. A draft would be ready for him. He planned to convert both amounts into one thousand dollar bills and rush back to Annapolis to meet Croyden.
But they counted not on the railroads,—or rather they did count on them, and they were disappointed. A freight was derailed just south of Hampton, tearing up the track for a hundred yards, and piling the right of way with wreckage of every description. Macloud’s train was twelve hours late leaving Hampton. Then, to add additional ill luck, they ran into a wash out some fifty miles further on; with the result that they did not reach New York until after the markets were over and the banks had closed for the day.
But they didn't count on the railroads—or rather, they did rely on them, and they were let down. A freight train derailed just south of Hampton, damaging the track for a hundred yards and scattering wreckage everywhere. Macloud's train was twelve hours late leaving Hampton. Then, to make matters worse, they ran into a washout about fifty miles later, so they didn't get to New York until after the markets had closed and the banks were shut for the day.
Croyden was awaiting him, at Carvel Hall.
Croyden was waiting for him at Carvel Hall.
“I’m sorry, for the girls’ sake,” said he, “but it’s only a day lost. We will deliver the goods to-morrow. And, then, pray God, they be freed before another night! That lawyer thief is a rogue and a robber, but something tells me he will play straight.”
“I’m sorry, for the girls’ sake,” he said, “but it’s just one day lost. We’ll deliver the goods tomorrow. And then, I hope to God, they’ll be freed before another night! That lawyer is a fraud and a thief, but something tells me he’ll come through.”
“I reckon we will have to trust him,” returned Macloud. “Where is the Pinkerton man?”
“I guess we’ll have to trust him,” Macloud said. “Where’s the Pinkerton guy?”
“He is in town. He will be over on the Point in the morning, disguised as a negro and chopping wood, on the edge of the timber. There isn’t much chance of him identifying the gang, but it’s the best we can do. It’s the girls first, the scoundrels afterward, if possible.”
“He's in town. He'll be over at the Point in the morning, disguised as a Black person and chopping wood, at the edge of the timber. There isn't much chance of him recognizing the gang, but it's the best we can do. It’s the girls first, then the scoundrels afterward, if we can.”
At eleven o’clock the following day, Croyden, mounted on one of “Cheney’s Best,” rode away from the hotel. There had been a sudden change in the weather, during the night; the morning was clear and bright and warm, as happens, sometimes, in Annapolis, in late November. The Severn, blue and placid, flung up an occasional white cap to greet him, as he crossed the bridge. He nodded to the draw-keeper, who recognized him, drew aside for an automobile to pass, and then trotted sedately up the hill, and into the woods beyond.
At eleven o'clock the next day, Croyden, riding one of "Cheney's Best," left the hotel. There had been a sudden shift in the weather overnight; the morning was clear, bright, and warm, which sometimes happens in Annapolis in late November. The Severn, blue and calm, tossed up an occasional white cap to greet him as he crossed the bridge. He nodded to the draw-keeper, who recognized him, moved aside for a car to pass, and then trotted slowly up the hill and into the woods beyond.
He could hear the Band of the Academy pounding out a quick-step, and catch a glimpse of the long line of midshipmen passing in review, before some notable. The “custard and cream” of the 323 chapel dome obtruded itself in all its hideousness; the long reach of Bancroft Hall glowed white in the sun; the library with its clock—the former, by some peculiar idea, placed at the farthest point from the dormitory, and the latter where the midshipmen cannot see it—dominated the opposite end of the grounds. Everywhere was quiet, peace, and discipline—the embodiment of order and law,—the Flag flying over all.
He could hear the Academy Band playing a quick step and catch a glimpse of the long line of midshipmen passing in review in front of some important figure. The “custard and cream” of the 323 chapel dome stood out in all its ugliness; the long stretch of Bancroft Hall shone white in the sun; the library with its clock—the former, oddly enough, placed at the farthest point from the dormitory, and the latter where the midshipmen couldn't see it—dominated the opposite end of the grounds. Everywhere was quiet, peaceful, and disciplined—the embodiment of order and law—with the Flag flying above it all.
And yet, he was on his way to pay a ransom of very considerable amount, for two women who were held prisoners!
And yet, he was on his way to pay a hefty ransom for two women who were being held captive!
He tied his horse to a limb of a maple, and walked out on the Point. Save for a few trees, uprooted by the gales, it was the same Point they had dug over a few weeks before. A negro, chopping at a log, stopped his work, a moment, to look at him curiously, then resumed his labor.
He tied his horse to a branch of a maple tree and walked out onto the Point. Apart from a few trees uprooted by the wind, it was the same Point they had dug up a few weeks earlier. A Black man, chopping at a log, paused his work for a moment to look at him curiously, then went back to his task.
“The Pinkerton man!” thought Croyden, but he made no effort to speak to him.
“The Pinkerton guy!” thought Croyden, but he didn’t try to talk to him.
Somewhere,—from a window in the town, or from one of the numerous ships bobbing about on the Bay or the River—he did not doubt a glass was trained on him, and his every motion was being watched.
Somewhere—from a window in the town or from one of the many boats rocking on the Bay or the River—he was sure that someone was watching him through a lens, paying attention to everything he did.
For full twenty minutes, he stood on the extreme tip of the Point, and looked out to sea. Then he faced directly around and stepped ten paces inland. Kneeling, he quickly dug with a small trowel a hole a foot deep in the sand, put into it the package 324 of bills, wrapped in oil-skin, and replaced the ground.
For a full twenty minutes, he stood at the very edge of the Point, staring out at the sea. Then he turned around and took ten steps inland. Kneeling down, he quickly used a small trowel to dig a hole a foot deep in the sand, placed the package of bills, wrapped in oilskin, into it, and covered it up again. 324
“There!” said he, as he arose. “Pirate’s gold breeds pirate’s ways. May we have seen the last of you—and may the devil take you all!”
“There!” he said as he got up. “Pirate’s gold brings out pirate’s behavior. I hope we’ve seen the last of you—and may the devil take you all!”
He went slowly back to his horse, mounted, and rode back to town. They had done their part—would the thieves do theirs?
He slowly walked back to his horse, got on it, and rode back to town. They had done their part—would the thieves do theirs?
Adhering strictly to the instructions, Croyden and Macloud left Annapolis on the next car, caught the boat at Baltimore, and arrived in Hampton in the evening, in time for dinner. They stopped a few minutes at Ashburton, to acquaint Captain Carrington with their return, and then went on to Clarendon.
Adhering strictly to the instructions, Croyden and Macloud left Annapolis on the next train, caught the boat in Baltimore, and arrived in Hampton that evening, just in time for dinner. They stopped for a few minutes at Ashburton to inform Captain Carrington of their return, and then continued on to Clarendon.
Both men were nervous. Neither wanted the other to know and each endeavored to appear at ease.
Both men were anxious. Neither wanted the other to realize it, and each tried to act relaxed.
Croyden gave in first. He threw his cigarette into his coffee cup, and pushed his chair back from the table.
Croyden gave in first. He tossed his cigarette into his coffee cup and pushed his chair back from the table.
“It’s no use, Colin!” he laughed. “You’re trying to appear nonchalant, and you’re doing it very well, too, but you can’t control your fingers and your eyes—and neither can I, I fancy, though I’ve tried hard enough, God knows! We are about all in! These four days of strain and uncertainty have taken it all out of us. If I had any doubt as to my affection for Elaine, it’s vanished, now.——I don’t say I’m fool enough to propose to her, 325 yet I’m scarcely responsible, at present. If I were to see her this minute, I’d likely do something rash.”
“It’s no use, Colin!” he laughed. “You’re trying to act cool, and you’re pulling it off pretty well, but you can’t hide your fingers and your eyes—and honestly, neither can I, even though I’ve tried really hard, believe me! We’re just about done for! These four days of stress and uncertainty have drained us completely. If I had any doubts about how I feel for Elaine, they’re gone now. I’m not saying I’m crazy enough to propose to her, 325 but I can barely think straight at the moment. If I saw her right now, I might just do something impulsive.”
“You’re coming around to it, gradually,” said Macloud.
“You're coming to understand it, slowly but surely,” said Macloud.
“Gradually! Hum! I don’t know about the ‘gradually.’ I want to pull myself together—to get a rein on myself—to—what are you smiling at; am I funny?”
“Slowly! Hmm! I’m not sure about the ‘slowly.’ I want to get myself together—to take control of myself—to—what are you smiling at; am I funny?”
“You are!” said Macloud. “I never saw a man fight so hard against his personal inclinations, and a rich wife. You don’t deserve her!—if I were Elaine, I’d turn you down hard, hard.”
“You are!” said Macloud. “I’ve never seen someone struggle so much against their own desires, especially when they have a wealthy wife. You don’t deserve her!—if I were Elaine, I’d reject you completely.”
“Thank God! you’re not Elaine!” Croyden retorted.
“Thank God! You’re not Elaine!” Croyden shot back.
“And hence, with a woman’s unreasonableness and trust in the one she loves, she will likely accept you.”
“And so, with a woman's irrationality and trust in the person she loves, she will probably accept you.”
“How do you know she loves me?”
“How can you be sure she loves me?”
Macloud blew a couple of smoke rings and watched them sail upward.
Macloud blew a few smoke rings and watched them float up.
“I suppose you’re equally discerning as to Miss Carrington, and her love for you,” Croyden commented.
“I guess you’re just as perceptive about Miss Carrington and her feelings for you,” Croyden said.
“I regret to say, I’m not,” said Macloud, seriously. “That is what troubles me, indeed. Unlike my friend, Geoffrey Croyden, I’m perfectly sure of my own mind, but I’m not sure of the lady’s.”
“I’m sorry to say, I’m not,” Macloud said seriously. “That’s what worries me, for sure. Unlike my friend, Geoffrey Croyden, I’m completely confident in my own thoughts, but I’m uncertain about the lady’s.”
“Exactly what I shall do, when she returns.”
“Exactly what I will do when she gets back.”
“It’s sure as fate!” said Croyden.
“It’s so true!” said Croyden.
“Thanks! We each seem to be able to answer the other’s uncertainty,” he remarked, calmly.
“Thanks! It looks like we can each handle the other’s doubts,” he said, calmly.
Presently, Macloud arose.
Right now, Macloud got up.
“I’m going over to Ashburton, and talk with the Captain a little—sort of cheer him up. Come along?”
“I’m heading over to Ashburton to chat with the Captain for a bit—try to cheer him up. Want to come with me?”
Croyden shook his head.
Croyden shook his head.
“Go on!” said he. “It’s a very good occupation for you, sitting up to the old gent. I’ll give you a chance by staying away, to-night. Make a hit with grandpa, Colin, make a hit with grandpa!”
“Go on!” he said. “It's a really great opportunity for you to spend time with the old man. I’ll give you a chance by staying away tonight. Impress grandpa, Colin, impress grandpa!”
“And you make a hit with yourself—get rid of your foolish theory, and come down to simple facts,” Macloud retorted, and he went out.
“And you impress yourself—ditch your silly theory, and face the straightforward facts,” Macloud shot back, and he walked out.
“Get rid of your foolish theory,” Croyden soliloquized. “Well, maybe—but is it foolish, that’s the question? I’m poor, once more—I’ve not enough even for Elaine Cavendish’s husband—there’s the rub! she won’t be Geoffrey Croyden’s wife, it’s I who will be Elaine Cavendish’s husband. ‘Elaine Cavendish and her husband dine with us to-night!’—‘Elaine Cavendish and her husband were at the horse show!’ ‘Elaine Cavendish and her husband were here!—or there!—or thus and so!’”
“Forget your ridiculous theory,” Croyden said to himself. “Well, maybe—but is it ridiculous? That’s the real question. I’m broke again—I don’t even have enough for Elaine Cavendish’s husband—there’s the problem! She won’t be Geoffrey Croyden’s wife; I will be Elaine Cavendish’s husband. ‘Elaine Cavendish and her husband are having dinner with us tonight!’—‘Elaine Cavendish and her husband were at the horse show!’ ‘Elaine Cavendish and her husband were here!—or there!—or whatever!’”
He could not endure it. It would be too belittling, too disparaging of self-respect.—Elaine 327 Cavendish’s husband!—Elaine Cavendish’s husband! Might he out-grow it—be known for himself? He glanced up at the portrait of the gallant soldier of a lost cause, with the high-bred face and noble bearing.
He couldn't handle it. It felt too demeaning, too damaging to his self-respect. —Elaine 327 Cavendish's husband! —Elaine Cavendish's husband! Would he ever outgrow it—be recognized for who he truly is? He looked up at the portrait of the brave soldier from a lost cause, with his distinguished features and noble posture.
“You were a brave man, Colonel Duval!” he said. “What would you have done?”
“You were a brave man, Colonel Duval!” he said. “What would you have done?”
He took out a cigar, lit it very deliberately, and fell to thinking.... Presently, worn out by fatigue and anxiety, he dozed....
He pulled out a cigar, lit it slowly, and started to think.... Soon, exhausted from tiredness and worry, he dozed off....
And as he dozed, the street door opened softly, a light step crossed the hall, and Elaine Cavendish stood in the doorway.
And as he nodded off, the front door opened quietly, a light footstep crossed the hallway, and Elaine Cavendish appeared in the doorway.
She was clad in black velvet, trimmed in sable. Her head was bare. A blue cloak was thrown, with careless grace, about her gleaming shoulders. One slender hand lifted the gown from before her feet. She saw the sleeping man and paused, and a smile of infinite tenderness passed across her face.
She wore black velvet, lined with sable. Her head was uncovered. A blue cloak casually draped over her shiny shoulders. One delicate hand lifted the gown away from her feet. She noticed the sleeping man and stopped, and a smile of deep affection spread across her face.
A moment she hesitated, and at the thought, a faint blush suffused her face. Then she glided softly over, bent and kissed him on the lips.
A moment she hesitated, and at the thought, a faint blush spread across her face. Then she moved softly over, leaned down, and kissed him on the lips.
He opened his eyes, and sprang up! Startled! She was there, before him, the blush still on cheek and brow.
He opened his eyes and sprang up, startled! She was right there in front of him, the blush still on her cheek and brow.
“Elaine! Sweetheart!” he exclaimed. And immediately took her, without resistance, in his arms.... 328
“Tell me all about yourself,” he said, at last, drawing her down into the chair and seating himself on the arm. “Where is Miss Carrington—safe?”
“Tell me everything about yourself,” he said finally, pulling her down into the chair and sitting on the arm. “Is Miss Carrington—safe?”
“Colin’s with her—I reckon she’s safe!” smiled Elaine. “It won’t be his fault if she isn’t, I’m sure.—I left them at Ashburton, and came over here to—you.”
“Colin’s with her—I think she’s safe!” smiled Elaine. “It won’t be his fault if she isn’t, I’m sure.—I left them at Ashburton and came over here to see you.”
“Alone!” said Croyden, bending over her.
“Alone!” Croyden said, leaning closer to her.
She nodded, eyes half downcast.
She nodded, eyes half closed.
“You foolish girl!”
“You silly girl!”
“I’ll go back at once——”
"I'll go back right away——"
He laughed, joyously.
He laughed with joy.
“Not yet a little while!” and bent again.
“Not for a little while longer!” and bent down again.
“Geoffrey! you’re dreadful!” she exclaimed, half smothered. “My hair, dear,—do be careful!”
“Geoffrey! You’re awful!” she exclaimed, half suffocated. “My hair, hon—please be careful!”
“I’ll be good—if you will kiss me again!” he said.
“I'll behave—if you kiss me again!” he said.
“But you’re not asleep,” she objected.
“But you’re not asleep,” she said.
“That’s why I want it.”
"That's why I need it."
“And you will promise—not to kiss me again?”
“And you promise not to kiss me again?”
“For half an hour.”
“For 30 minutes.”
“Honest?”
"Truthful?"
“Honest.”
"Truthful."
She looked up at him tantalizingly, her red lips parted, her bosom fluttering below.
She gazed up at him enticingly, her red lips slightly open, her chest rising and falling.
“If it’s worth coming half way for, sweetheart—you may,” she said....
“If it’s worth coming halfway for, sweetheart—you can,” she said....
“Now, if you’re done with foolishness—for a 329 little while,” she said, gayly, “I’ll tell you how we managed to get free.”
“Now, if you’re done with the nonsense—for a 329 little while,” she said cheerfully, “I’ll tell you how we managed to get away.”
“You know why you were abducted?” he asked.
“You know why you were taken?” he asked.
“Oh, yes!—the Parmenter jewels. Davila told me the story, and how you didn’t find them, though our abductors think you did, and won’t believe otherwise.”
“Oh, definitely!—the Parmenter jewels. Davila shared the story with me, and how you didn’t find them, even though our kidnappers believe you did and refuse to think otherwise.”
“You suffered no hurt?” he asked, sharply.
“You didn’t get hurt?” he asked, sharply.
“None—we were most courteously treated; and they released us, as quickly as the check was paid.”
“None—we were treated very kindly; and they let us go as soon as the bill was settled.”
“What do you mean?” he demanded.
“What do you mean?” he asked.
“I mean, that I gave them my check for the ransom money—you hadn’t the jewels, you couldn’t comply with the demand. How do you suppose we got free?” she questioned.
“I mean that I gave them my check for the ransom money—you didn’t have the jewels, so you couldn’t meet the demand. How do you think we got free?” she asked.
“You paid the money?” he asked, again.
“You paid the money?” he asked again.
“Certainly! I knew you couldn’t pay it, so I did. Don’t let us think of it, dear!—It’s over, and we have each other, now. What is money compared to that?” Then suddenly she, woman-like, went straight back to it. “How did you think we managed to get free—escaped?” she asked.
“Sure! I knew you couldn’t pay it, so I did. Let’s not dwell on it, dear! It’s done, and we have each other now. What is money compared to that?” Then suddenly she, being a woman, went right back to it. “How did you think we managed to get free—escaped?” she asked.
“Yes!” he answered. “Yes—I never thought of your paying the money.”
“Yes!” he replied. “Yes—I never considered you paying the money.”
She regarded him critically.
She looked at him critically.
“No!” she said, “you are deceiving me!—you are—you paid the money, also!” she cried.
“No!” she said, “you’re lying to me!—you are—you paid the money too!” she cried.
“What matters it?” he said joyfully. “What 330 matters anything now? Macloud and I did pay the ransom to-day—but of what consequence is it; whether you bought your freedom, or we bought it, or both bought it? You and Davila are here, again—that’s the only thing that matters!”
“What does it matter?” he said happily. “What matters now? Macloud and I *did* pay the ransom today—but what difference does it make; whether you bought your freedom, or we bought it, or both bought it? You and Davila are here again—that’s the only thing that matters!”
“Right you are! Geoffrey, right you are!” came Macloud’s voice from the hallway, and Davila and he walked into the room.
“That's right! You got it, Geoffrey!” came Macloud’s voice from the hallway, and Davila and he walked into the room.
Elaine, with a little shriek, sprang up.
Elaine let out a small scream and jumped up.
“Don’t be bashful!” said Macloud. “Davila and I were occupying similar positions at Ashburton, a short time ago. Weren’t we, little girl?” as he made a motion to put his arm around her.
“Don’t be shy!” said Macloud. “Davila and I were in similar roles at Ashburton not long ago. Weren’t we, sweetheart?” as he reached to put his arm around her.
Davila eluded him—though the traitor red confirmed his words—and sought Elaine’s side for safety.
Davila avoided him—though the traitor in red confirmed his words—and went to Elaine for safety.
“It’s a pleasure only deferred, my dear!” he laughed. “By the way, Elaine, how did Croyden happen to give in? He was shying off at your wealth—said it would be giving hostages to fortune, and all that rot.”
“It’s just a delayed pleasure, my dear!” he laughed. “Speaking of which, Elaine, how did Croyden end up giving in? He was hesitant about your wealth—said it would be taking risks with his future, and all that nonsense.”
“Shut up, you beggar!” Croyden exclaimed. “I’m going to try to make good.”
“Shut up, you beggar!” Croyden shouted. “I’m going to try to turn my life around.”
“Geoffrey,” said Elaine, “won’t you show us the old pirate’s letter—we’re all interested in it, now.”
“Geoffrey,” Elaine said, “could you show us the old pirate’s letter? We’re all really interested in it now.”
They went over to the escritoire. Croyden opened the secret drawer, and took out the letter.
They went over to the desk. Croyden opened the hidden drawer and took out the letter.
“A Message from the Dead!” he said, solemnly, and handed it to Elaine.
“A Message from the Dead!” he said, seriously, and handed it to Elaine.
She carried it to the table, spread it out under the lamp, and Davila and she studied it, carefully, even as Croyden and Macloud had done—reading the Duval endorsements over and over again.
She brought it to the table, laid it out under the lamp, and she and Davila examined it carefully, just like Croyden and Macloud had done—reading the Duval endorsements repeatedly.
“It seems to me there is something queer about these postscripts,” she said, at last; “something is needed to make them clear. Is this the entire letter?—didn’t you find anything else?”
“It seems to me there’s something strange about these postscripts,” she said finally. “Something needs to be clarified. Is this the whole letter?—didn’t you find anything else?”
“Nothing!” said Croyden.
"Nothing!" Croyden said.
“May I look?” she asked.
“Can I take a look?” she asked.
“Most assuredly, sweetheart.”
"Definitely, sweetheart."
“It’s a bit dark in this hole. Let me have a match.”
"It’s kind of dark in this hole. Let me get a match."
She struck it, and peered back into the recess.
She hit it and looked back into the opening.
“Ah!” she exclaimed. “Here is something!—only a corner visible.” She put in her hand. “It has slipped down, back of the false partition. I’ll get it, presently.—There!”
“Wow!” she exclaimed. “Here’s something!—only a corner visible.” She reached in with her hand. “It’s slipped down, behind the false wall. I’ll get it in a minute.—There!”
She drew out a tiny sheet of paper, and handed it to Croyden.
She pulled out a small piece of paper and gave it to Croyden.
“Does that help?” she asked.
"Does that help?" she asked.
Croyden glanced at it; then gave a cry of amazed surprise.
Croyden looked at it and then gasped in astonishment.
“It does!” he said. “It does! It’s the key to the mystery. Listen!”
“It does!” he said. “It does! It’s the key to the mystery. Listen!”
“Hampton, Maryland.
Hampton, MD.
“5 Oct. 1738.
5 Oct. 1738.
“Memorandum to accompany the letter of Robert Parmenter, dated 10 May 1738.
“Memorandum to accompany the letter from Robert Parmenter, dated May 10, 1738.”
“Whereas, it is stipulated by the said Parmenter that the Jewels shall be used only in the Extremity of Need; and hence, as I have an abundance of this world’s Goods, that Need will, likely, not come to me. And judging that Greenberry Point will change, in time—so that my son or his Descendants, if occasion arise, may be unable to locate the Treasure—I have lifted the Iron box, from the place where Parmenter buried it, and have reinterred it in the cellar of my House in Hampton, renewing the Injunction which Parmenter put upon it, that it shall be used only in the Extremity of Need. When this Need arise, it will be found in the south-east corner of the front cellar. At the depth of two feet, between two large stones, is the Iron box. It contains the jewels, the most marvelous I have ever seen.
“Whereas, it is stated by the aforementioned Parmenter that the jewels should only be used in times of extreme need; and since I have plenty of this world's wealth, that need is unlikely to arise for me. Considering that Greenberry Point will change over time—so that my son or his descendants might not be able to find the treasure if the occasion arises—I have taken the iron box from the spot where Parmenter buried it and have reburied it in the cellar of my house in Hampton, renewing the stipulation that Parmenter placed on it, that it shall only be used in times of extreme need. When that need arises, it will be located in the southeast corner of the front cellar. At a depth of two feet, between two large stones, is the iron box. It contains the most amazing jewels I have ever seen.”
“Marmaduke Duval.”
“Marmaduke Duval.”
For a moment, they stood staring at one another too astonished to speak.
For a moment, they stood looking at each other, too shocked to say anything.
“My Lord!” Macloud finally ejaculated. “To think that it was here, all the time!”
“My Lord!” Macloud finally exclaimed. “To think it was here all along!”
Croyden caught up the lamp.
Croyden picked up the lamp.
They trooped down to the cellar, Croyden leading the way. Moses was off for the evening, they had the house to themselves. As they passed the foot of the stairs, Macloud picked up a mattock.
They headed down to the cellar, with Croyden in the lead. Moses was out for the night, so they had the house all to themselves. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, Macloud grabbed a mattock.
“Me for the digging!” he said. “Which is the south-east corner, Davila?”
“I'm ready to dig!” he said. “Which way is the southeast corner, Davila?”
“There, under those boxes!” said she.
“There, under those boxes!” she said.
They were quickly tossed aside.
They were quickly discarded.
“The ground is not especially hard,” observed Macloud, with the first stroke. “I reckon a yard square is sufficient.—At a depth of two feet the memorandum says, doesn’t it?”
“The ground isn’t that hard,” Macloud noted with the first stroke. “I think a square yard is enough. —The note says two feet deep, right?”
No one answered. Fascinated, they were watching the fall of the pick. With every blow, they were listening for it to strike the stones.
No one replied. Captivated, they were watching the pick fall. With each swing, they listened for it to hit the stones.
“Better get a shovel, Croyden, we’ll need it,” said Macloud, pausing long enough, to throw off his coat.... “Oh! I forgot to say, I wired the Pinkerton man to recover the package you buried this morning.”
“Better grab a shovel, Croyden, we’re going to need it,” said Macloud, taking a moment to take off his coat. “Oh! I almost forgot to mention, I contacted the Pinkerton guy to retrieve the package you buried this morning.”
Croyden only nodded—stood the lamp on a box, and returned with the coal scoop.
Croyden just nodded, placed the lamp on a box, and came back with the coal scoop.
“This will answer, I reckon,” he said, and fell to work.
"This should do the trick, I think," he said, and got to work.
“It seems absurd!” remarked Macloud, between strokes. “To have hunted the treasure, for weeks, all over Greenberry Point, and then to find it in the cellar, like a can of lard or a bushel of potatoes.”
“It seems ridiculous!” said Macloud, between swings. “To have searched for the treasure for weeks all over Greenberry Point, only to find it in the cellar, like a can of lard or a bushel of potatoes.”
“No! we haven’t found it, yet!—but we’re going to find it!” Macloud answered, sinking the pick, viciously, in the ground, with the last word.
“No! We haven’t found it yet!—but we’re going to find it!” Macloud replied, driving the pick angrily into the ground with the last word.
Crack!
Crack!
It had struck hard against a stone.
It had hit a rock hard.
“What did I tell you?” Macloud cried, sinking the pick in at another place.
“What did I tell you?” Macloud shouted, driving the pick into another spot.
Crack!
Crack!
Again, it struck! and again! and again! The fifth stroke laid the stone bare—the sixth and seventh loosened it, still more—the eighth and ninth completed the task.
Again, it hit! and again! and again! The fifth hit exposed the stone—the sixth and seventh loosened it further—the eighth and ninth finished the job.
“Give me the shovel!” said he.
“Give me the shovel!” he said.
When the earth was away and the stone exposed, he stooped and, putting his fingers under the edges, heaved it out.
When the ground was clear and the stone was exposed, he bent down and, using his fingers to grip the edges, lifted it out.
“The rest is for you, Croyden!” and stepped aside.
“The rest is for you, Croyden!” and stepped aside.
The iron box was found!
The metal box was found!
For a moment, Croyden looked at it, rather dazedly. Could it be the jewels were there!—within his reach!—under that lid! Suddenly, he laughed!—gladly, gleefully, as a boy—and sprang down into the hole.
For a moment, Croyden looked at it, feeling a bit dazed. Could the jewels really be there!—within his reach!—under that lid! Suddenly, he laughed!—joyfully, happily, like a kid—and jumped down into the hole.
The box clung to its resting place for a second, as though it was reluctant to be disturbed—then it yielded, and Croyden swung it onto the bank.
The box stuck to its spot for a moment, as if it didn’t want to be moved—then it gave in, and Croyden tossed it onto the bank.
And carrying it before them, like the Ark of the Covenant, they went joyously up to the floor above.
And carrying it in front of them, like the Ark of the Covenant, they went up happily to the upper floor.
He placed it on the table under the chandelier, where all could see. It was of iron, rusty with age; in dimension, about a foot square; and fastened by a hasp, with the bar of the lock thrust through but not secured.
He put it on the table under the chandelier, where everyone could see. It was made of iron, rusty from age; it was about a foot square and was held together by a hasp, with the bar of the lock pushed through but not locked.
“Light the gas, Colin!—every burner,” he said. “We’ll have the full effulgence, if you please.”...
“Turn on the gas, Colin!—every burner,” he said. “We’ll have the full brightness, if you don’t mind.”
For a little time, the lid resisted. Suddenly, it yielded.
For a brief moment, the lid was resistant. Then, it gave way.
“Behold!” he heralded, and flung it back.
“Look!” he announced, and threw it back.
The scintillations which leaped out to meet them, were like the rays from myriads of gleaming, glistening, varicolored lights, of dazzling brightness and infinite depth. A wonderful cavern of coruscating splendor—rubies and diamonds, emeralds and sapphires, pearls and opals glowing with all the fire of self, and the resentment of long neglect.
The sparkles that jumped out to greet them were like rays from countless shiny, colorful lights, bright and deep beyond measure. A magnificent cave of shimmering beauty—rubies and diamonds, emeralds and sapphires, pearls and opals glowing with all the intensity of self and the bitterness of long neglect.
“Heaven! What beauty!” exclaimed Davila.
“Wow! What beauty!” exclaimed Davila.
It broke the spell.
It shattered the spell.
“They are real!” Croyden laughed. “You may touch them—they will not fade.”
“They're real!” Croyden laughed. “You can touch them—they won't fade.”
They put them out on the table—in little heaps of color. The women exclaiming whene’er they touched them, cooingly as a woman does when handling jewels—fondling them, caressing them, loving them. 336
They spread them out on the table—in small piles of color. The women gasped whenever they touched them, cooing like a woman does when handling jewelry—fondling them, caressing them, loving them. 336
At last, the box was empty. They stood back and gazed—fascinated by it all:—the color—the glowing reds and whites, and greens and blues.
At last, the box was empty. They stepped back and stared—captivated by it all: the colors—the vivid reds and whites, and greens and blues.
“It is wonderful! wonderful!” breathed Elaine.
"It's incredible! Incredible!" breathed Elaine.
“It is wonderful—and it’s true!” said Croyden.
“It’s amazing—and it’s true!” said Croyden.
Two necklaces lay among the rubies, alike as lapidary’s art could make them. Croyden handed one to Macloud, the other he took.
Two necklaces lay among the rubies, identical in the way only a jeweler's craftsmanship could achieve. Croyden handed one to Macloud, while he kept the other.
“In remembrance of your release, and of Parmenter’s treasure!” he said, and clasped it around Elaine’s fair neck.
“In honor of your freedom, and of Parmenter’s treasure!” he said, as he fastened it around Elaine’s beautiful neck.
Macloud clasped his around Davila’s.
Macloud clasped his hand around Davila’s.
“Who cares, now, for the time spent on Greenberry Point or the double reward!” he laughed.
“Who cares now about the time spent at Greenberry Point or the double reward?” he laughed.
Transcriber’s
Note: Transcriber’s
Note: |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!